Tag Archives: crown chakra

Kundalini Risen to Protect Against the Predations of Black Magicians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Written and published on 25 July 2020
Previously titled: Kundalini Yoga to Protect Against Psychic Rape and Astral Vampirism

  • THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’
  • STAGNANT KUNDALINI
  • SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI
  • REVERSE KUNDALINI
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’
    • Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping
    • Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’
      • Reverse Kundalini Syndrome
    • Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician
    • Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience
    • Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?
    • Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?
    • Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?
      • Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others
        • Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells
      • Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality
        • Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini
      • Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism
        • Comments
          • My Mind to Your Mind
          • The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’
          • Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe
          • Fugue State While Demonically Possessed
          • Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession.
      • Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • ‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies
  • KUNDALINI RISEN
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’
    • Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen
      • Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment
    • The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan
    • The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise
    • Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life
    • Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark
  • WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?
    • The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
    • Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies
    • Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People
    • Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles
      • Jackass Love Curse
      • “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play
      • Standing on the Floor Above the Mark
      • ‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland
    • Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen
    • Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini
    • More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
  • KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA
    • My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced
    • Invocation of God’s Presence
    • Basic Spinal Energy Series
    • Optional Add-ons
    • The Yoga Set in Written Form
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

After searching for years for the answer to the question: How may I protect myself against astral rape, against astral vampirism, and against the astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that dilutes the purity of the central vertical power current, I have finally come up with an explanation for these phenomena, and a solution that can be utilized by most people who are in good health.

Insofar as I know, the conclusions I reach herein are novel and unique to occult researchers worldwide. These conclusions are based partly on my psychic experiences and partly on my physical experiences of kundalini in its many aspects. Here is what I found out …

THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are two: the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ or Lower Mental Body in the lower torso, and the conscious mind or Higher Mental Body in the brain.

BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION

These two minds, the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body, can be united and harmonized through meditation on the heart chakra. That meditation is termed ‘bhakti yoga’ or devotion to God, and is often expressed through contemplating or song in praise of God. It is meditation on the heart, and following the heart as a moment-to-moment event in daily life, that causes the experience of ‘one mind’, or ‘single mindedness’. That is the ability to clearly express one’s intent through consistent action in life.

THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’

The human energy field … the electromagnetic field or ‘aura’ … is shaped like a torus; more or less like an apple with a hollow core. The hollow core of the human torus is called the ‘kundalini’ or ‘central vertical power current’.

The kundalini can exist in a human being in several different states …

  • In many people the kundalini is stagnant, not moving up or down.
  • In some people the kundalini ‘shilly-shallies’ in a jittering up-and-down motion. It may do so bit by bit, all day long, or only occasionally, say, once a day or once a month.
  • In some people the kundalini flows downward, from the crown of the head to the bottom of the torso. This downward energy is termed ‘reverse kundalini’ flow.
  • And in some people the kundalini flows upward, from the bottom of the torso to the crown of the head. This upward energy is termed ‘kundalini risen’.

STAGNANT KUNDALINI

The kundalini is stagnant in many people who lead normal lives, and have an interest in worldly things rather than an inclination towards the spiritual realms.

My intuitive feeling is that the kundalini may become more stagnant than the norm through the use of morphine, heroin, or opioids. The occult texts indicate, for instance, that the use of drugs can cause a ‘woodenness’ in the connections between the physical body and the subtle bodies. That ‘woodenness’ may cause stagnation … lack of fluidity and lack of malleability in the central vertical power current as well.

There is a black magic device that is used to black magicians to bring the consciousness of a person with kundalini risen back to the normal state of stagnant kundalini. This is the Jackass Love Curse, particularly with regard to bespelling a person to be sexually attracted to an animal ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

That spell causes the person’s gut brain to overcome the higher consciousness of the brain. In other words, the desires of the lower triangle become the ruling force in a person’s life. The lower triangle is a relatively sluggish fire of life, that burns steadily, flares up predictably from time to time, and continues to sustain the animal desire to survive until the wick of our life flickers out.

In that state the cast down yogi may remain after devastation by the machinations of the black magician’s Jackass Love Curse, unless he or she attain a greater understanding of the workings of the kundalini energy, and of those reliable ways once more to awaken it.

SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI

Intuition tells me that a jittery kundalini represents a weakened auric state. I feel that the weakened human electromagnetic field is the cause of the psychic phenomena I term ‘psychic rape’, ‘astral vampirism’, and astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that contaminates the energy of the central vertical power current.

It could be that use of marijuana contributes to restless sleep, and restless dreams. These may exacerbate the shilly-shallying kundalini in some people.

My feeling is that the shilly-shallying kundalini occurs when a person is about to begin experiencing either reverse kundalini or kundalini risen; or, having experienced the one or the other, needs to decide which he or she prefers, and to take action accordingly.

REVERSE KUNDALINI

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’

There are several life choices, I have read, that are thought to create the phenomenon of ‘reverse kundalini’. One is the practice of receptive rectal intercourse, as this practice, in time, may injure the rectal tissue, and cause the person to develop a liking for masochism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences. For more on this, see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

I have read that the practice of donor rectal intercourse, because it is said sometimes to inflict pain, may cause a person to develop a liking for sadism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences.

Another life choice that may contribute to the phenomenon of  ‘reverse kundalini’ is the use of the drugs cocaine and methamphetamine, among other ‘hard’ recreational drugs.

Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of reverse kundalini on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain, flows down into the energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso. There the Higher Mental Body encounters the energies of sadism or masochism, which manifest as ‘malware’ or ‘malspeak’ in the psychic plane.

This wounding of the Higher Mental Body through Lower Mental Body malware infection might cause mental filter errors during waking life. In other words, it might distort the cognitive capacity of the Higher Mental Body.

Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping

When the person with reverse kundalini is asleep, the malware or malspeak in his or her gut brain might, I feel, broadcast as nightmarish dreams through the Subconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’ 

There is a constellation of antisocial thought forms and astral stories sometimes associated with reverse kundalini, including violent felonies such as armed robbery; home invasions; rape of men, women, and children; child trafficking; murder of men, women and children; genital mutilation; human or ‘blood’ sacrifice; cannibalism; entity attachment; demonic possession; and the type of Satan worship that is action-oriented rather than bookishly inclined.

Reverse Kundalini Syndrome. It seems possible these thoughts and astral stories may sometimes manifest on the physical plane as ‘acting out’ of these antisocial behaviors, although, I feel, far less frequently than these energies manifest in the dreamtime realm. To my mind these form a ‘Reverse Kundalini Syndrome’ of antisocial behavior.

Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician

Intuitively I feel that the black magician who exhibits reverse kundalini energy flow can fractally disseminate that energy array to other people through the astral plane. This fractal dissemination might occur, I feel, when the black magician is asleep, through subconscious expression of malspeak into the noosphere.

Fractal dissemination of the malspeak could, I feel, also occur through the black magician’s visualization of his astral form entering the rectum of another person, feet first, so that his lower astral torso ends up in the other person’s head, and his head ends up in the other person’s rectum.

In that way the other person’s brain might become infected with the black magician’s Lower Mental Body malspeak, and the other person’s gut brain might be overcome by the black magician’s Higher Mental Body. There is an animation of this black magic fractal dissemination technique here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a … COMMENT: See the image of the man standing on his head at the top of the animation.

Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience

Intuitively I feel that the male-to-male partnered group yoga practice termed ‘black tantra’ might be practiced in the world today, perhaps in the Hindu religion; possibly as a misdirection of the occult powers of the Kabbalah in Judaism; possibly amongst some monastics in the Buddhist religion; and also in men-only Satanic or Christian esoteric cults here in America, so as to ‘force bloom’ the experience of reverse kundalini, which may be flying under false colors as the enlightenment experience, when in actually, it seems to me, it is an expression of black magic or sorcery.

For more on this, please see my blog categories: Black tantra  … and …  Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo ..

Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?

I feel it might be that the practice of black tantra as a secret ritual may be behind the very long Indian yogic debate as to whether the householder life … such as that in the Sikh religion … or the celibate life (perhaps an euphemism for rectal intercourse amongst men) is the better path to enlightenment.

Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?

It seems possible to me that the Catholic edict against birth control might be circumvented in a natural, cost-effective way by heterosexual Catholic couples engaging in rectal intercourse to prevent pregnancy. I feel this may especially be so in less affluent countries, such as those in South America.

According to what I have read online, there are about 450 million Catholics in Latin  America and the Caribbean (about 70 percent of the population there). On estimating that about 2/3 of these are dating teenagers or married couples, it can be seen that use of rectal intercourse as a contraceptive method there might create mighty waves of the reverse kundalini energy.

Worldwide, and not just with regard to the Catholic faith, it seems to me possible that rectal intercourse is being used by very many heterosexual couples in developing countries as a cost-effective method of birth control.

The aspirant to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antagonistic energy of reverse kundalini that I posit may be raised by heterosexual couple rectal intercourse, including that in the above example.

Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?

Indigenous creeds such as Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, and tribal-voodoo are practiced by about 100 million people worldwide. I feel that the black magic aspects of these creeds may contribute to the noospheric energies of reverse kundalini.

Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others. I think this because, according to Wikipedia, some indigenous creeds use their faiths to inflict harm on others.

For instance, I read: “Some practitioners purport to use Macumba to inflict harm, financial failure, illness, death, etc. on other people for various reasons.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells. Infliction of harm through curses and spells is a feature of black magic. Through psychic research (rather than book reading) I have gleaned quite a lot about this aspect of black magic, and ways to get round it and keep safe. See my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm ..

Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality. In Candomblé, there is a ritual of possession of a man by a spirit, in the sense that a woman is ‘taken’ by a man, and this may sometimes lead a man, it is thought, from heterosexuality to homosexuality …

“Candomblé focuses on the worship of the orishas or orixás.[16] Practitioners varyingly define these orishas as “African sprits,” “energies”, or “forces of nature”, … and they are often conceived as being ancestral figures …

“Within Candomblé, it is regarded as a privilege to be possessed by an orisha…. As it entails being “mounted, being possessed is regarded as being a symbolically female role…. For this reason, many heterosexual men refuse initiation into Candomblé; some believe that involvement in these rites can turn a man homosexual.” –from Link: “Candomblé,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candombl%C3%A9 … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini. That the fear of converting from heterosexuality to homosexuality because of spirit possession exists in Latin America aligns with the discussion of black tantra (M2M group tantra) as a black magic practice arousing reverse kundalini (see above). It adds the further aspect of spirit possession, which I have found to be true through psychic observation. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism ..

Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism. Haitian Vodou also practices spirit possession. “Vodou practitioners believe that during this process, the lwa [spirit] enters the head of the possessed individual and displaces their gwo bon anj (consciousness)…. This displacement is believed to generate the trembling and convulsions that the chwal [possessed person, ‘horse’] undergoes as they become possessed; …

Maya Deren described a look of “anguish, ordeal and blind terror” on the faces of those as they became possessed…. Because their consciousness has been removed from their head during the possession,

Vodouists believe that the chwal will have no memory of what occurs during the incident…. The length of the possession varies, often lasting a few hours but in some instances several days…. It may end with the chwal collapsing in a semi-conscious state….

The possessed individual is typically left physically exhausted by the experience….” –from Link: “Haitian Vodou,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haitian_Vodou#Spirit_possession … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

Comments. I see in this description of Haitian Vodou several parallels to my psychic research over the last 20 years.

My Mind to Your Mind. For instance, there is the thought that the possessing spirit enters the head of the possessed person. For more on this, search this term in my blog: My mind to your mind

The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’. That Haitian Vodou terms the possessed person a chwal (‘horse’, someone who is ‘ridden’ by a possessing entity) aligns with my psychic intel regarding a man who became a ‘donkey’ …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

As well, it is in alignment with my intuitive rendition of techniques used by black magicians to degrade the Souls of people so as to ‘lord it over them’. These three techniques are described here …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ … See the section: How Demons Are Tied Down to an Unwilling Human Being Through Black Magic

For more on the techniques used in voodoo to make a man into a ‘donkey’, see my blog category: Voodoo ..

Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe. The anguish of the possessed described by Maya Deren I can relate to because of several encounters I had over the years with a Los Angeles black magic cult that practices a mind control technique they term the ‘mind wipe’. For more on that technique, see my blog category: The dreaded mind wipe ..

The first time I experienced this invasion of my Higher Mental Body, and swiping of its contents, which were replaced by the unfortunate mental processes of whatever did the wiping, I can recall being overcome by an feeling termed ‘egoic terror’.

That feeling has to do with over-identification of Soul Awareness with the Higher Mental Body … as if our experience of incarnation had to do only with the thoughts in our brain. Looked at in a positive way, though, the first experience of being ‘mind wiped’ led me to an understanding that it is my Soul Awareness that reflects my true nature, and that this Awareness will stand me in good stead at the moment of death, when both the body and the brain that housed my mental field will no longer be available to me. Thus the second experience of ‘mind wipe’ was much less traumatic to me. And the third attempt, described here, was a ‘fizzle’ from the standpoint of the expectations of the black magicians lying in wait for me …

Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

Fugue State While Demonically Possessed. That Vodouists believe the possessed person will have no memory of the time interval in which he or she is possessed aligns with psychic intel I got while in Durango, Colorado, in years past. That intel had to do with a person who lapsed into a fugue state, committed acts of atrocity, and then snapped out of it, maybe with inexplicable blood stains on his white shirt. For more on that, see my blog category: Fugue state – dissociative fugue ..

Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession. That the possessed person is left physically exhausted by the possessing entity is in alignment with a psychic experience I had about 10 years ago, to do with vampirism (catastrophic drain of my vital force) through visualization of rectal intercourse by a black magician who was at an unknown distance from me on the physical plane.

In the ensuing years I have heard, on the psychic plane, that black magicians in Los Angeles have afflicted other Angelenos with vampirism through use of similar visualizations. For more on this, see my blog category:  Vampires ..

I take it that this experience of catastrophic energy drain may have to do with juxtaposition of the ‘reverse kundalini’ of the black magician’s astral body with the astral form or physical body of a victim whose kundalini is not reversed. As to whether a possessing entity enters the fray, my best guess would be: Sometimes yes, and sometimes no.

Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini. Although I have no hands-on experience with indigenous creeds, I take those sorts of practices I take to be expressions of black magic; I found through my psychic experiences that black magic is linked to the experience of reverse kundalini, and so I feel that there may be indigenous creeds whose spiritual energies flow along together with those of people who experience reverse kundalini.

I feel the same about shamanic practices. I read online there are 8 million or 9 million people worldwide practicing shamanism. I know that shamanism is considered ‘up and coming’ by many here in America, and that I am swimming against the stream in this regard. My feeling is, though, that insofar as shamanism has to do with curses and spells, it is in alignment, to some extent, with the energies of the person experiencing reverse kundalini.

In ‘bucking the tide’ of reverse kundalini energies worldwide, the person aspiring to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antipathetic effect of the noospheric energies of black magic practiced by indigenous creeds and by followers of shamanism worldwide.

‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies

In this regard, it is good for the kundalini risen aspirant not to fasten on any one group as the source of the antagonistic ‘reverse kundalini’ energies encountered in the psychic or physical realms, for these energies are ever present in the noosphere, among groups that practice both homosexual and heterosexual intercourse, and amongst people of many religions.

I found in Wikipedia today verification of my clair intuition that people of faiths not intentionally aligned with reverse kundalini may, ‘under cover’, as it were, also engage in reverse kundalini practices. Here is what I read …

“Many practitioners continue to practice their traditional religions (Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc.) but also practice Macumba, often in violation of the tenets of their official religious affiliations but which their social environment appears to quietly accept.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Here in the United States in recent years, I sense a rising tide of Christians who also practice Satanism … the one on Sunday morning, and the other the night before. This secret is buried so deep that I am unable to find statistics about it online. I feel, though, that the numbers may come to light in a few more years’ time.

KUNDALINI RISEN

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’

Life choices through which kundalini risen may occur include a spiritual outlook on life, a pure diet, healthy exercise, a steady sleep routine, and avoidance of alcohol and recreational drugs. Sexual expression to do with kundalini risen is set forth as celibacy (the single life) if unmarried, and chastity (which is to say, fidelity to one’s spouse in matters of sexual expression) if married.

Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of kundalini risen on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso, rises to the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain. As this upward flow occurs, the personal chakras (the chakras within the human torso) are purified of malware and malspeak. In time, as the purifying energy expands outward into the human energetic ‘torus’, the entire aura becomes radiantly pure, free of imperfections, and capable of acting as an impenetrable shield against the forces of the Dark.

Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen

Kundalini may rise spontaneously, but in my experience, the spontaneous experience of kundalini arisen is sporadic and unpredictable. I recall such an instance at the very beginning of my kundalini risen experience, in the second half of the 1970s.

In those years, information about kundalini risen was very hard to come across. The few sentences I had found about it were not practical instruction; rather, they seemed to me to be intentionally enigmatic and secretive. The closest I could find by way of practical instruction was an instruction to ‘hold the breath out’.

I recall one day sitting in the doorway of the tool shed where I worked in San Diego, California. It was an idyllic workplace, though rough and unfinished, where I had my spinet piano, a pallet, shelves for this and that, and a view through the back window of the wild and wide Manzanita Canyon. I recall I wrote this poem about that place …

Link: “God’s Garden,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 17 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6dw ..

But I digress. To continue with my first experience of kundalini rising: I sat down on the doorsill of the tool shed, feet planted on the dirt of the backyard. I determined to hold my breath out until I experienced kundalini rising. I wanted with all my heart to know what it was all about. Perhaps you, dear reader, have had a similar yearning?

What followed was a profound but fleeting experience of spiritual awakening, which I described in this poem …

Link: “The Serpent Yawned,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written in the mid-1970s; published on 15 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6s8 ..

………………..
Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment

In 1980, when I saw the television miniseries “Shogun,” when I noticed the reaction of Angin San (actor Richard Chamberlain) after he was prevented from committing Seppuku as a matter of honor, I was reminded of my own reaction to my first experience of kundalini risen …

Video: “Richard Chamberlain A Matter of Honor,” by RoundTop 1000, 12 May 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v360GXLXlEo ..

That is not to say that I feel one should attempt seppuku, or for that matter, any near death experience. On the contrary, slow and easy practice of Kundalini Yoga wins the day, and assures many long years of experience of kundalini risen.

………………..

The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan

It is the uncomfortable nature of the preliminary experience I had in using the ‘do-or-die’ ‘holding the breath out’ technique, and the evanescent nature of the results, that impel me to suggest to those so aspiring the much gentler technique of kundalini yoga, and in particular, that method taught by my own teacher, the late Yogi Bhajan, who founded the Healthy, Happy, Holy organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

For about 10 years in the 1980s I practiced this technique daily. In recent years, due to the predations of black magicians described elsewhere in this blog, I took up the practice again. Although I am much older now and must adjust my practice accordingly, I still find kundalini yoga to be a practice through which kundalini risen may be experienced as a habit of life.

The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise

This form of yoga uses the yogic ‘locks’ or ‘bandhas’ of yoga, together with a tempered type of yogic breathing (or ‘pranayam’) in which the breath is held in or out.

The locks and the pranayam combined are the method through which the kundalini energy is ferried upward from the basal chakra, through the heart chakra, to the crown chakra at the top of the head. They are like the locks in the Panama Canal that carry boats from the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean to the high “Gatun Lake’ in the Isthmus of Panama.

Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life

The experience of kundalini risen makes a person magnetically attractive, happy, spiritual in orientation, and ‘lucky in life’. The dreamtime experience becomes pleasant and appealing; sleep becomes restful as well.

Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark

For a person with kundalini risen, there are no nightmarish astral events, no psychic experiences of being preyed upon, no visits by negative astral entities or inimical human astral forms. One’s home becomes one’s fortress, as the home and the people in it are protected by the aura of the person with kundalini risen, and the pleasant higher dimensional beings that rejoice in that human energy.

WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?

The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

My teachings offer that each person has six ‘subpersonal’ subtle bodies, then the physical body, seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies, and five ‘transpersonal’ subtle bodies. It is likely that many more rarified transpersonal subtle bodies will become evident to us as the Ascension process unfolds, but for now, I speak only of the first five transpersonal subtle bodies.

The question arises, which of these bodies … the one physical and the many subtle bodies … are affected by the experience of reverse kundalini, and which are affected by the experience of kundalini risen.

Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies

As nearly as I can tell, from psychic input over the last 20 years, the psychic powers awakened through the experience of reverse kundalini affect the physical body and the seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies only.

Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini

On the astral plane, because of the sadistic or masochistic waves of energy sent forth into the noosphere by the reverse kundalini person while sleeping, there may be deleterious effects on the physical and personal subtle bodies of other people as well.

Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People

When the reverse kundalini person is a ‘black magician’ (which is to say, a reverse kundalini person who consciously uses his psychic powers to cause harm to other people), then the black magic spells and curses of the black magician may cause intentional harm to other people.

Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini

When men engage in group black tantra (whether this involves the act of rectal intercourse in a physical sense or else implication of the act through visualization of another man’s upended buttocks in a group context) it seems to me it would be natural for a psychic bond to form amongst the men in the group.

Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women

I feel it may be that such a psychic bond amongst men practicing group black tantra may account for the attachment of six to 15 attacking, male, astral forms that I have experienced in the last 20 years. These are very poor odds for a woman to face, on the psychic plane; her chance of physical survival is dim.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles

Oddly (for a long time, even speechlessly) on the psychic plane, I have found five or six such groups here in Los Angeles that depend … whether consciously or unconsciously … for their survival upon the death of women who have been lured, in ways traditional to each group, to become ‘marks’ or ‘targets’ for the psychic predations of these raiding groups of astral men.

Jackass Love Curse. One of these is the ‘jackass love curse’ of which I have written priorly …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

“Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play. Another is the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Standing on the Floor Above the Mark. Another has to do with one spiritual adept standing … either astrally or physically … on a floor above the floor on which I, the ‘mark’ is standing or sleeping. The thought in that, I feel, is that the spiritual adept is ‘higher than’ the mark, and thus able to exert the power of mind control over them.

This image or act of ‘standing above’ another person is, I feel, related to the above-mentioned ‘bow down to me’ spell, and both are related to the feral drive for the male leader of an animal pack to lord it over other members of the pact, whether male or female, by the act of donor rectal intercourse. For more on one-upmanship, please see my blog category: One-upmanship – rectal intercourse – colonoscopy ..

‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland. I have also experienced, in one such Southern California group, movement from psychic warfare against women to a ‘slam dunk’ on the physical plane. I recall offering a small check a few times while visiting the premises. It seemed to me likely that, because of the small donations, the man in charge of the group must have taken me for a ‘mark’. The next time I went there, and with out preliminary conversation, he showed me the photo of a man in one of the group’s spiritual pamphlets, and said (I paraphrase): This is my friend. Isn’t he good looking? Here is his phone number in Switzerland. You could fly out and meet him.

As both of these men were strangers to me, I found this encounter odd in the extreme. In mulling over the details, I arrived at a very dark tale, perhaps practiced successfully many times. to do with murder of women in Switzerland and transfer of their property to a Swiss bank account.

Then later, on walking those grounds, I arrived at psychic confirmation, in a manner of speaking. After meditating, I walked back towards my car. On the way, at a distance of perhaps 20 paces, I saw a man walking towards the office there. The man looked like the man in the book. As he walked past, he said telepathically: I would rather mate with a sow than you!

This remark I took to indicate the depth of his hatred of intercourse with women. From that I deduced his homosexual orientation, and placed that group on one of a growing list of Los Angeles area reverse kundalini groups.

Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen

Although I have experienced insistent black magic incursions such as ‘astral gang bang’ and ‘psychic heart attack’ and for the last two decades, nevertheless the minute I begin to experience kundalini risen, the incursions cease.

Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini

From this I began to envision that the experience of kundalini risen must proceed from a subtle body superior to those affected by reverse kundalini. It has come to me now that the subtle body most affected by kundalini risen is the first of the transpersonal subtle bodies, the Soul Bridge, the Causal Template, to which I usually refer as the body of Light.

Through inference I arrived at the conclusion that the experience of kundalini risen ‘trumps’ the experience of reverse kundalini. The experience of kundalini risen, I feel, creates an auric shield that strongly rebuffs every black magic spell or curse, whether by a lone black magician or a group of them attacking in concert.

More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

For more on the physical and subtle bodies of a person, according to my teachings, see …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search for the section: SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced

In recent months, I have taken to doing a short, unstressful kundalini yoga spiritual practice a few times a week. The first time I practiced it, all adverse psychic phenomena fled away. For a few weeks, they would return and attempt entry into my energy field while I was sleeping, especially if I napped in the afternoons, and when I slept on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights.

When these unpleasant psychic or astral experiences occurred, I found that by getting up and doing a short version of the below yoga set, I could forestall more occurrences that night.

Thus I suggest practicing the yoga late in the afternoon on Thursday, Friday, or Saturday, and also during times of incoming, Earth-directed coronal mass ejections, so as to help still the astral airs during those more noospherically dynamic times.

I have found a yoga set that can be practiced by most healthy people, upon favorable doctor’s advice. I suggest starting off very simply, with no more than a minute in each pose. I also suggest not doing any exercise that is physically uncomfortable.

Invocation of God’s Presence

It is vitally important, in doing kundalini yoga, to invoke God’s name before practicing the yoga. One may use any Godly invocation. I like the one I learned while first practicing kundalini yoga; that is the Adi Mantra, “Ong Namo, Guru Dev Namo” …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Tune In: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Kooshoo, 4 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7b3uFK01-u4 ..

It is very important not to invoke the name of Satan, but rather the name of God. The name of Satan is associated with the experience of reverse kundalini, which is the opposite of the effect you are about the achieve: that of kundalini risen. Also, do not invoke the name of  Shiva or Kali, as those names are, in part, associated with destruction, or tearing down, of the material form.

Of course, all things are God, but the attribute of God best conveyed through the invocation is that of God the Creator, of Brahma, of Source or of the primal God, or of Jesus Christ, or Lord Krishna, according to one’s religious convictions. The wise choice to invoke one of these attributes of God indicates a person’s willingness to experience kundalini risen.

Basic Spinal Energy Series

Next is the 3HO “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” which takes about half an hour …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Practice – Basic Spinal Energy Series – Nirvana Anand,” by Nirvana Anand, 10 May 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVV5KZ9cl2I ..

The above video also has the closing ‘layout’ … relaxation while lying on the back … in it. I suggest a 10-minute ‘layout’ at the end of the set, if time avails, rather than the fewer minutes in the video.

I note the video also has the traditional wakeup exercises in it, and the closing chant, which I feel to be very important.

Optional Add-ons

I usually add, before the closing chant, an optional three-minute meditation to tranquilize the mind …

Link: “Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” originall taught by Yogi Bhajan on 28 February 1979, in “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/meditation-tranquilize-mind ..

Then at the very end I usually sing the “Longtime Sunshine” song …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Long Time Sun,” by Sikh Mantras, 8 November 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZ5v_118NUc ..

The Yoga Set in Written Form

As you become more used to the yoga set, it might be helpful to print out this explanation and drawings of the exercises in the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series p. 1,” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, psychic rape, pass-through, flow-through, healing astral intent to harm, overcoming mesmerism through faith, vampires, reverse kundalini, kundalini, subconscious mind, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, conscious mind, bhakti yoga, devotion, heart energy, heart chakra, unity, harmony, yoga, central vertical power current, locks, bandhas, human torus, rectal intercourse, drugs, cocaine, methamphetamine, morphine, opioids, heroin, law enforcement, cannibalism, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, entity attachment, possession, cannibalism, genital mutilation, child trafficking, rectal intercourse, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, chakras, first chakra, fourth chakra, seventh chakra, crown chakra, basal chakra, mental filters, cognition, Alice’s perilous tales, my favorites, Adventures with Alice, stories, stories by Alice, Thought forms, astral planes, astral stories, nightmares, health, healing, noosphere, subconscious thought cloud of the world, kundalini, esoteric lore, occult mysteries, arcana, physical body, subtle bodies, body of Light, etheric body, emotional body, vital body, pranic body, astral body, etheric template, celestial body, personal subtle bodies, transpersonal subtle bodies, soul bridge, causal template, Christianity, Buddhism, Sikhism, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, Hinduism, Judaism, American Sikhism, United States, California, Los Angeles, Neo-Hinduism. Sacred sexuality, Theosophy, enlightenment, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, mind control, acting out, misogyny, power over, sadomasochism, group tantra, homosexuality, paraphilia, profligacy, chastity, mark, psychic heart attack, voodoo, shamanism, indigenous creeds, Santeria, Catholicism, rectal intercourse, birth control, Latin America, South America, Zen, Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, Haitian Vodou, birth control, reverse kundalini syndrome,

Sketch of the New Chakra System: 18 Chakras . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 July 2019

  • DRAWING BY ALICE: NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS
  • CAUSAL CHAKRA
  • EAR CENTERS IN RELATION TO CROWN CHAKRA
  • SUBPERSONAL AND TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • CORRELATION BETWEEN THE NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM AND THE HUMAN SUBTLE BODIES

Dear Ones,

Here is a sketch of certain of the new chakras that are accessible to us after the 2012 Shift. I have included six new subpersonal and five new transpersonal chakras …

DRAWING BY ALICE: NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS

Drawing: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top: ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) … WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) … BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Drawing: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top:

ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) …

WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) …

BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

CAUSAL CHAKRA

The Causal Chakra, reported by others as being behind the head, I experience as the first transpersonal chakra above the head. Diana Cooper has reported that the Causal Chakra is behind the head, between the Crown Chakra and the Soul Star, and that as it expands it may unite with the fifth dimensional chakric column, so that it touches the top of the head …

LInk: “Diana Cooper – Angels & Ascension – 2012 – Atlantis – Unicorns,” 7 March 2017 … https://www.facebook.com/Angels.DianaCooper/posts/the-expanded-causal-chakrathe-moon-white-causal-chakra-is-located-just-behind-th/10154522605617842/ ..

My own sensation of this chakra is of an energy just above my head; and so I have depicted it as just above the head in the below image. You may find it to be near there, but a little behind the other transpersonal chakras. Or you may find, as do I, that it is just above the top of your head. From Diana Cooper’s link I intuit that where you sense it to be might have something to do with whether one of your prior incarnations was as a ‘longhead’ in Atlantean times.

EAR CENTERS IN RELATION TO CROWN CHAKRA

Ear Centers of energy beside both ears have been reported. I consider it possible that these three … Personal chakra 7 (the Crown Chakra) and the two Ear Centers … may be related, and perhaps functioning together. Here is my reasoning …

As mentioned above, I have found Transpersonal Chakra 1 to be the Causal Chakra or Causal Vortex, through which the Karmic play may be adjusted. I match this chakra to a subtle body I term the causal template (as will be discussed in a subsequent blog). Here is a little more about the causal template …

The Karmic play initiates through clair chat, heard partly through the astral ears; in that way it influences our action in the world. Unless we master Transpersonal Chakra 1, so that we can change the Karmic or Causal metaprogram at will, then what we subconsciously hear through the Ear Centers may dictate our actions in the world.

In the case of another pair of subtle bodies, there is a ‘template’ composed of finer energy, which creates a ‘body’ composed of coarser energy: This, I have read, is the case with the subtle bodies known as the etheric template and the etheric body.

Thus it seems likely that Transpersonal Chakra 1, the Causal Chakra or Causal Vortex, relates to a subtle body that might be termed the causal template, which creates a subtle body known as the causal body, that relates to Personal Chakra 7.

Transpersonal chakra 1 could then be said to create the Karmic play through the action of Personal Chakra 7 which alters the clair chat we hear through the Ear Centers. That is why I grouped Personal Chakra 7 with the Ear Centers.

SUBPERSONAL AND TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Current agreement as to the number of transpersonal chakras (above the head) is that there are two to five such chakras; I have placed five in the image.

Current agreement as to the number of subpersonal chakras (below the souls of the feet) is that there are two to six such chakras; I have placed six in the image.

As to the transpersonal chakras and the subpersonal chakras, there is not clear agreement on their colors yet, so I have depicted them as white spheres.

I feel that brown would be a reasonable representation of the Earth Star, as that is the color of Earth, and a color in agreement with the color gradient of the personal chakras, only slower pulsating.

Yellow seemed like a reasonable color for Transpersonal Chakra 5, the Stellar Gateway or God’s Head, and so it is represented as yellow.

CORRELATION BETWEEN THE NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM AND THE HUMAN SUBTLE BODIES

In this blog I offer a tentative correlation between these 18 chakras and the human subtle bodies, or energy fields …

Link: “Subtle Bodies, Bridges, and Chakras Grouped by Mental Body or Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dFY ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, basal chakra, first chakra, second chakra, sacral chakra, sexual chakra, navel point, third chakra, heart chakra, high heart, throat chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, third eye-point, sixth chakra, crown chakra, 7th chakra, transpersonal chakras, Soul Star, God’s Head, Earth Star, Stellar Gateway, subpersonal chakras,

Sketch of the New Chakra System: 10 Chakras . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 June 2019
Previously titled: Sketch of the New Chakra System

  • IMAGE: NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 10 CHAKRAS
  • CHAKRIC BALANCE USING GEMS OR COLORS SPECIFIC TO EACH CHAKRA
    • Transpersonal and Subpersonal Chakras

Dear Ones,

IMAGE: NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 10 CHAKRAS

Note that the below sketch of the chakras has been updated here …

Link: “Visualization to Perfect the Bridge to the Subpersonal Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 June 2016; published on 13 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6R2 ..

Below is a sketch of certain of the new chakras that are accessible to us after the 2012 Shift. I note that there is only partial depiction of the new subpersonal and transpersonal chakras …

Image: “New Chakra System: 10 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres, from top: Stellar Gateway, God’s Head: yellow sphere 12-18 inches above the head; Soul Star: white sphere 3-6 inches above the head; Crown Chakra, Seventh Chakra Oldstyle: violet sphere at crown of head; Third-Eye Point, Sixth Chakra Oldstyle: indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head; Ear Centers: dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears, and Causal Chakra (not visible, 3-4 inches behind the middle of the head); Throat Chakra, Fifth Chakra Oldstyle: blue sphere in center of throat; High Heart: turquoise sphere at level of thymus gland in upper chest; Middle Heart, Heart Chakra or Fourth Chakra Oldstyle: green sphere in center of chest at level of heart; Low Heart: light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart; Solar Plexus: light yellow sphere just beneath where the lowest ribs join; Navel Point, Third Chakra Oldstyle: yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point; Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra, Second Chakra Oldstyle: orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs; Basal Chakra, Root Chakra, First Chakra Oldstyle: red sphere at the perineum (between the anus and the sexual organs); Earth Star: brown sphere 12-18 inches below the soles of the feet.

Drawing: “New Chakra System: 10 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres, from top:

  • Stellar Gateway, God’s Head: yellow sphere 12-18 inches above the head;
  • Soul Star: white sphere 3-6 inches above the head;
  • Crown Chakra, Seventh Chakra Oldstyle: violet sphere at crown of head;
  • Third-Eye Point, Sixth Chakra Oldstyle: indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head;
  • Ear Centers: dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears, and
  • Causal Chakra (not visible, 3-4 inches behind the middle of the head);
  • Throat Chakra, Fifth Chakra Oldstyle: blue sphere in center of throat; High Heart: turquoise sphere at level of thymus gland in upper chest; Middle Heart,
  • Heart Chakra or Fourth Chakra Oldstyle: green sphere in center of chest at level of heart;
  • Low Heart: light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart;
  • Solar Plexus: light yellow sphere just beneath where the lowest ribs join;
  • Navel Point, Third Chakra Oldstyle: yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point;
  • Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra, Second Chakra Oldstyle: orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs;
  • Basal Chakra, Root Chakra, First Chakra Oldstyle: red sphere at the perineum (between the anus and the sexual organs);
  • Earth Star: brown sphere 12-18 inches below the soles of the feet.

CHAKRIC BALANCE USING GEMS OR COLORS SPECIFIC TO EACH CHAKRA

Chakric balancing work can be done using gems or colors specific to each chakra  …

The gems and colors to use in healing and purifying the traditional seven chakras are as in the image below. My preference is to start at the bottom and work my way up my aura. See …

Image: Oldstyle Chakras and Gemstones … https://naturalselfbyriasweetraw.files.wordpress.com/2018/11/slide1.png?w=676 ..

I feel that the new chakras within the body must be along the color gradient line of the old-style chakras. I think this because it is the gears of the chakras that change the energies of the chakras from very slow moving at the basal chakra to fast pulsating at the crown chakra. Thus the new chakras within the body would lie along the color gradient line created by the changeups of Light created by the gears of the 7 chakras oldstyle.

Acting on this presumption, we could select healing colors and gemstones for the new chakras within the body, using colors intermediate between proximate oldstyle chakras.

Transpersonal and Subpersonal Chakras

As to the transpersonal chakras above the head, and the subpersonal chakras below the soles of the feet, there is not clear agreement on their colors yet. Meanwhile, I feel that brown would be a reasonable representation of the Earth Star, as that is the color of Earth, and a color in agreement with the gradient of the oldstyle chakras, only slower pulsating.

Current agreement as to the number of transpersonal chakras is that there are one to five such chakras; there are just two in the image.

Current agreement as to the number of subpersonal chakras is that there are one to six such chakras; there is just one as in the image.

I await agreement among the Lightworker community as to their aspects.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

–adapted from Link: “Purifying and Balancing the Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on about 23 April 2015; published on 9 April 2016; revised on 16 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-54b ..

The text of the above blog has been added to … Link: “Purifying and Balancing the Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on about 23 April 2015; published on 9 April 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-54b ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, crystals, healing, balancing chakras, basal chakra, first chakra, second chakra, sacral chakra, navel point, third chakra, heart chakra, high heart, throat chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, third eye-point, sixth chakra, crown chakra, 7th chakra, transpersonal chakras, Soul Star, God’s Head, Earth Star, Stellar Gateway, transpersonal chakras, subpersonal chakras, healing, alternative medicine, gems, crystals, drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice,

Visualization to Heal and Regenerate the Third-Eye Point . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 24 March 2019

Link: “Visualization to Heal and Regenerate the Third-Eye Point,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bZB ..

  • VISUALIZATION TO HEAL AND REGENERATE THE THIRD-EYE POINT, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Last night I channeled and tested a visualization that I found very helpful. Others on the astral plane also participated, and had something to say about it.

I was attempting to do yoga nidra, as a way to avoid EMF buffeting pursuant to the incoming coronal mass ejection, which is slow-moving and may just miss Earth altogether, but was somehow creating a commotion in my electromagnetic field (my aura) anyway.

My feeling is, this may be close to the feeling of yoga nidra, but may represent something else … something new … as well. I spoke with my Ascension team about it, and they said that after I did the visualization, my form was “closer to that I had on arriving.”

I note that the sphere in the below image was at the third-eye point, whose energy supports the subtle body termed the Celestial body (Cosmic mind). I see that, in esoteric terms, this locus is between the crown chakra and the throat chakra, which interface with the Ketheric template and the etheric template, respectively.

By that I gathered the placement of the sphere may have interfaced with my Ketheric template and allowed that to renew my etheric template, which renewed my etheric body and allowed that to renew my physical body in this incarnation. In other words, this may be the mechanism of subtle body interaction that allows sleep to rejuvenate the physical body.

A number of us who were chatting together on the astral plane felt that by using the sphere with other chakras, we might find similar regenesis of that chakra. I tried this by visualizing a sphere out in front of the heart chakra, and found it worked there as well.

Thus I think the sphere may be a placement tool that allows the Ketheric template to direct its healing energy into the etheric template, and from thence to the etheric body, which renews the physical body. It seems to me like pouring of water (that is really Light) from one high cup, into another lower cup (each cup having a slightly different ‘flavor’ of Light), like this image of rain cups …

Image: Rain chain, with water flowing down from cup to cup … http://www.architectureartdesigns.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/1741.jpg ..

I note also that placing the Awareness (that is, your subtle body known as the Monad) inside this sphere, and leaving it there, prevents obsession or possession of the third-eye point by marauding or vampirical astral spirits, or by Dark Souls still in physical form.

. . . . .

VISUALIZATION TO HEAL AND REGENERATE THE THIRD-EYE POINT
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
24 March 2019

Your third-eye point, which relates to the pituitary gland of the physical body, is centered inside your head, with funnels or vortices of spinning light facing backwards, towards the back of your head, and forwards, towards your forehead.

Imagine a yellow-white sphere or globe of Light in front of and not quite touching the forehead in the area of the third-eye point. Place your Awareness (your subtle body known as the Monad) in the center of that sphere …

Collage: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point,” self-portraits by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two chest shots. On the left is a left-facing profile. Just above and in front of the eyebrows is a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball. On the right the person faces front, and a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball is just above the eyeballs.

Collage: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point,” self-portraits by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two chest shots. On the left is a left-facing profile. Just above and in front of the eyebrows is a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball. On the right the person faces front, and a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball is just above the eyeballs.

Feel a door open in the outer edge of the sphere. From that door, feel energy pouring through the sphere, and into your third-eye point …

Collage: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point. A Door Opens on the Side of the Globe Opposite Your Forehead,” self-portraits by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two chest shots. On the left is a left-facing profile. Just above and in front of the eyebrows is a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball; on the lefthand edge of the white sphere is a golden edge with a black line in it. On the right the person faces front, and a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball is just above the eyeballs. In the center of the white sphere is a small golden circle with a horizontal black line in its center.

Collage: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point. A Door Opens on the Side of the Globe Opposite Your Forehead,” self-portraits by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two chest shots. On the left is a left-facing profile. Just above and in front of the eyebrows is a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball; on the lefthand edge of the white sphere is a golden edge with a black line in it. On the right the person faces front, and a white sphere about the size of a tennis ball is just above the eyeballs. In the center of the white sphere is a small golden circle with a horizontal black line in its center.

Leave your Awareness within the sphere for as long as is comfortable.

Once established, this extra-physical point of Awareness can be accessed instantaneously, whenever it would be helpful to be ‘out of body’ by an inch or two.

It seems to me that the state of consciousness moves, along with the astral form, to a position slightly above the physical body every night, as we enter the rejuvenating process of sleep.

Thus it could be that this visualization will offer a doorway to instant physical rejuvenation, if a person becomes accustomed to using it. Time will tell whether this be true or no.

. . . . .

I note from an experience I had in September 2014 that it is possible for the Soul DNA to reconstitute the physical DNA through the interaction of the Ketheric template with the etheric template of this incarnation …

Link: “Collapsibility, Portability and Reconstitution of the Human Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6mZ ..

I realize that work will need to be done to match up our esoteric concepts of the subtle bodies with the post-Shift events now unfolding on Earth. One such area of endeavor is alignment of concept of the Ketheric template (and Soul DNA) with our lists of subtle bodies that accompany incarnation into human form. As yet, I am not sure how this will turn out.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vampires, negative astral beings, Dark Souls, obsession, possession, third-eye point, pituitary gland, Soul DNA, physical DNA, etheric body, yoga nidra, Awareness, monadic aspect, visualizations by Alice, healing, languages of Light and sound, sleep, regeneration, 2u3d, teleportation, psychic powers, solar events, chakras, crown chakra, throat chakra, ketheric template, etheric template, subtle bodies, physical body,

Energy Field Centering Kriya . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE: ENERGY FIELD CENTERING KRIYA
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Step One: May My Mind Field Energy Settle Back into My Brain
      • Step Two: May My Heart Energy Settle Back into My Heart
      • Step Three: May My Navel Point Energy Be Completely Centered
      • Step Four: May My Sexual Organ Energy Settle Back into My Body
      • Step Five: May My Basal Chakra Energy Be Centered at My Perineum
      • Conclusion
  • Sidebar: Energy Field Centering Kriya Affirmations and Exercises – Short Video, Soundtrack, and Words
    • Video by Alice: Summary of Energy Field Centering Kriya Affirmations and Exercises
      • Soundtrack of the Summary Video
      • Words of the Summary Video

Dear Ones,

This is a video about an Energy Field Centering Kriya. There is an edited Summary after the video. After that is a short video that summarizes the affirmations and exercises in the kriya …

VIDEO BY ALICE: ENERGY FIELD CENTERING KRIYA

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just discovered a technique that works pretty well for recentering the energies of the body from the various chakras after being subjected to the devastating psychic terrorist technique known as the ‘mind wipe’, which removes the thoughts completely from the area of the brain. And so it can feel like you are isolated from the rest of the world, and your mind has just flown off someplace. It can feel very scary.

But it is not the end of the world, and you have not ‘lost your mind’. A lot of things can happen after that. But here is a solution that works …

There is a book I used to use when I practiced kundalini yoga with Healthy Happy Holy Organization (3HO) …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

… and I still like it very much today. It is called “Kundalini Yoga Sadhana Guidelines,” by Yogi Bhajan, first published in 1974. I like the old edition; the new one, published in 2007, has this kriya in it too … the very first kriya, for people who are not too used to doing kundalini yoga, is called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” from “Kundalini Yoga Sadhana Guidelines” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

It is just basically a lot of gentle exercises to stretch and relax the spine, mostly, and to open the chakras, and to gently bring the kundalini energy up using the ‘locks’ … the ‘root lock’ especially; for beginners, it is a good way to start: very gentle ‘root lock’.

Anyway, I tried that today. And then you do a resting exercise afterwards. If you cannot find that particular kriya, you can always make up something like that for yourself, and then continue on.

So then I lay down, and it felt like my energy was reorganizing completely. The first thing that happened was, I gently put a finger in each ear. And I noticed that someone else’s subconscious thoughts were manifesting inside of my left ear. And that person‘s conscious thoughts were manifesting inside of my right ear …

Image: "The Right Ear Hears Conscious Thoughts, and the Left Ear Hears Subconscious Thoughts," by Alice B. Clagett, 7 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: A man's head, sketched above an effected and reversed painting portraying the Biblical scene of Jacob wrestling with the angel. Jacob, on the right in the reversed painting, has a red robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the left ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the right, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled "Left ear: Subconscious thoughts." The angel with whom Jacob wrestles, on the left in the reversed painting, has a white robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the right ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the left, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled "Right ear: Conscious thoughts" ... CREDIT: The painting is "Jacob Wrestling with the Angel," by Alexander Louis Leloir, 1865, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image Markup: “The Right Ear Hears Conscious Thoughts, and the Left Ear Hears Subconscious Thoughts,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A man’s head, sketched above an effected and reversed painting portraying the Biblical scene of Jacob wrestling with the angel. Jacob, on the right in the reversed painting, has a red robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the left ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the right, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Left ear: Subconscious thoughts.” The angel with whom Jacob wrestles, on the left in the reversed painting, has a white robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the right ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the left, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Right ear: Conscious thoughts” … CREDIT: The painting is “Jacob Wrestling with the Angel,” by Alexander Louis Leloir, 1865, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image Markup: “The Right Ear Hears Conscious Thoughts, and the Left Ear Hears Subconscious Thoughts,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: A man’s head, sketched above an effected and reversed painting portraying the Biblical scene of Jacob wrestling with the angel. Jacob, on the right in the reversed painting, has a red robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the left ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the right, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Left ear: Subconscious thoughts.” The angel with whom Jacob wrestles, on the left in the reversed painting, has a white robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the right ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the left, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Right ear: Conscious thoughts” … ,/span.

CREDIT: The painting is “Jacob Wrestling with the Angel,” by Alexander Louis Leloir, 1865, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

In essence, what I noticed is that someone else’s mind was in the area where my Mind Field should be … around and inside of my brain …

Link: “Latest Dialogues: A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Tara MacIsaac, in “Science & Nonduality” … https://www.archive.scienceandnonduality.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Step One: May My Mind Field Energy Settle Back into My Brain

So I did an affirmation, first, that went like this …

May my mind field energy settle back into my brain.   (x3)

As I said that, I visualized a cloud of energy above my head, going slowly back down inside my head, and settling where it ought to be. I said that three times. I placed my hands, palms down, above my head, and slowly brought them down to the level of my shoulders with each affirmation. That is the first step.

Step Two: May My Heart Energy Settle Back into My Heart

And then I worked with my heart energy. I visualized the energy of my heart going back and centering itself inside my heart. And I said …

May my heart energy settle back into my heart.   (x3)

I placed my hands, palms towards my body, out in front of my heart, and slowly brought them in till they touched my chest, with each affirmation.

And I waited until that happened … and that was a very joyful feeling. It was a feeling that I was once more back home, and that all was well. That I was me, and that all was well.

Step Three: May My Navel Point Energy Be Completely Centered

Well, I thought: Since I am doing so well with these first two affirmations and visualizations, I will continue on down, with some of the important chakras. So then I placed my hands on my navel point. and I said …

 May my navel point energy be completely centered.   (x3)

And that, for me, did not result in much change, because I have a strong navel point. But in years past, I will bet, it would have made a change for me. And it may do so for you.

Step Four: May My Sexual Organ Energy Settle Back into My Body

Next I tried an affirmation and visualization that had a dramatic effect. It was this: I said …

May my sexual organ energy settle back into my body.   (x3)

I placed my hands, palms towards my body, out in front of my lower torso, and slowly brought them in till they touched my abdomen, in the area of the sexual organs (inside the body), with each affirmation.

The most amazing thing happened when I did this: I could feel the energy of another person … a man … quickly receding away on the astral plane … just going off. I could hear the talking of their gut brain going off some place … just disappearing somewhere … and a strong sense of well-being in my own sexual organs.

Step Five: May My Basal Chakra Energy Be Centered at My Perineum

And finally I did the last one, and it went like this …

First I should explain there is a location on the physical body, called the ‘perineum’; it is at the base of the torso, and half way between the sex organs and the anus. It is kind of a medical word: perineum. And that is the location of the basal chakra, which is where the kundalini energy exits the torso.

The kundalini energy courses along the spine, and exits the top of the head at the crown chakra, and exists the bottom of the torso at the perineum, where it is termed the basal chakra, according to the pre-Shift chakric lore.

So now, for the sense of survival, and concern about fear of death, and murderous rage, and those kinds of things … to settle that and make that go away, here is the affirmation …

May my basal chakra energy be centered at my perineum.   (x3)

While I said this affirmation, I left my hands, palms up, alongside my body.

Conclusion

After all these affirmations were concluded, and having rested just a little bit between each one, I began to feel a renewed sense of solidarity of my energy field along the core part of my body. This reinforced the energetic effect of the kriya that I had just done, I feel.

I recommend it, in cases of mind control, and Mind Wipe, and obsession that may be taking place. I think it will help solidify the energy field and bring it back to the true identity of the person … to their true ego and personality, and to absence of thoughts through other minds, in one’s own mind field.

………………..
Sidebar: Energy Field Centering Kriya Affirmations and Exercises – Short Video, Soundtrack, and Words

Video by Alice: Summary of Energy Field Centering Kriya Affirmations and Exercises

Soundtrack of the Summary Video

 

Words of the Summary Video

May my mind field energy settle back into my brain.   (x3)
May my heart energy settle back into my heart.   (x3)
 May my navel point energy be completely centered.   (x3)
May my sexual organ energy settle back into my body.   (x3)
May my basal chakra energy be centered at my perineum.   (x3)
………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras and kriyas by Alice, kriyas, chakras, kundalini, yoga, 3HO, Healthy Happy Holy Organization, Mind Wipe, mind control, basal chakra, crown chakra, heart chakra, mind field, brain, sexual chakra, navel point, third chakra, Alexander Louis Leloir, Jacob Wrestling with the Angel, affirmations, visualizations, drawings by Alice, 2u3d,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process online, showing a man an a woman with no clothes on, whose genitals are being tortured by devils. I will not put it online, as it is rather too graphic for my tastes.

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 August 2016; updated
Previously titled: Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers

  • SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS
    • Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’
  • PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Mind Control Us as We Meditate
      • What to Do About It
        • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
        • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • HOW TO COUNTERACT THE POWERS OF SUBTLE SORCERERS TO CONTROL OUR MINDS DURING MEDITATION
    • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
    • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • Meditating on the Soul Field
    • Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

Dear Ones,

The below blog mentions an organization called the Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF). More about that organization here  …

Link: “Mystery RIFF: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-chR ..

SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS

The Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF) has an interesting blog on the “Subtle Sorcerer” or mantrik … a very powerful astral entity in the Demon Realm …

Link: “Subtle-Sorcerer” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/ghosts/subtle-sorcerer/ ..

Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’

When the SSRF refers to this type of negative astral entity, I feel it could be talking about what I term ‘astral thuggees’ … I gather this from an image I found in their article …

Link: Mantrik, or subtle sorcerer, ‘eine negative Wesenheit’ [a negative being] with a necklace of skulls, copyright Spiritual Science Research Foundation … http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/de/wp-content/uploads/sites/5/2014/05/2-GER-Mantrik.jpg ..

For more on astral thuggees, search my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo

PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS

According to the article, subtle sorcerers or mantriks wield some very cruel psychic powers in the ‘power over’ world …

They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders

Per the article, only a few people in the world … generally people in the highest positions of power in the world … are obsessed by these beings, However, the article states, the power of Subtle Sorcerer is not to be underestimated.

According to occult lore, they obsess the most powerful world leaders, so as to lead the world in the direction of chaos and destruction. They also obsess saints, meditators and Spiritual Adepts, since these have great power to counter the Subtle Sorcerer’s malevolent actions in the world, and this power can, through devious means, be turned to the Subtle Sorcerer’s ends.

What to Do About It. We can correct this problem by opening our hearts to love and sending our ‘love tsunamis’ coursing through Gaia. Through the intercession of our spiritual Ascension teams, we can also optimize our DNA so that it is resistant to viruses, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize DNA!
For the All, through Free Will!

They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters

They can cause viral mutations and natural disasters.

What to Do About It. Note that we humans can correct these problems with our powers of co-creation, when we align with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. For more on this, see my blog categories: Co-creation of reality – New Creation  …  and  …  Aligning with God – dharma – right action

For the issue of healing the body, see my blog category: Health – healing

As to natural disasters, one good meditation comes to mind …

Link: “Earthquake Meditation: When You’ve Lost Your Ground,” by Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/earthquake-meditation-when-you-ve-lost-your-ground ..

Then there is this meditation, which I feel might be helpful to improve grounding after a natural disaster …

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

Through mind control, they can get people to do their bidding during meditation.

What may be meant here is that they can ratchet up a person’s samskaras to a sort of whirlwind fury, as do the jinn. This is a sort of twanging of the distortions of Light in a person’s electromagnetic field (EMF), which the jinn are delighted to do for fun and mischief, but which the subtle sorcerer does with great malevolence and intention to harm humankind.

What to Do About It. For the problem of counteracting the powers of subtle sorcerers to control our minds during meditation, I suggest the following …

Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze. Meditating with eyes cast down brings in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms), which is the playground of the subtle sorcerer.

Meditating with the eyes gazing straight ahead brings in the conscious mind (the Higher Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms) and the third-eye point energies. These can be obsessed during meditation if one concentrates on the front of the forehead or the place between the eyebrows rather than on the middle of the inside of the head.

To avoid obsession of the third-eye point during meditation, place the awareness at the level of the mid-forehead or at the level of the eyebrows … but inside the head, in the center of the brain … during meditation.

How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot. Meditating with the eyes gazing up brings in the superconscious mind (and the Transpersonal Chakras), which can also be obsessed by the Subtle Sorcerer. Search my blog category: bow-tie knot

One of the best ways to untie the ‘8th chakra bow-tie knot’ is to consciously visualize flooding the area above the head with bright white Light.

If you feel an intense pressure on the top of your head (the crown chakra) during meditation, then one of these beings may be trying to interrupt the flow of your hara line (the line that runs vertically through your body, connecting it with Sun energy above and Earth energy beneath) so that you cannot contact your superconscious mind.

If you hear this astral command: “My mind to your mind” then one of these beings may be trying to take over your transpersonal chakras, and thus stop you from thinking, or from broadcasting thoughts, or take over your mind … or worse yet, may intend to take over your mind and body.

In either case, the remedy is to this, say, “Your mind to the mind of God!” Visualize the Subtle Sorcerer, a big muscular guy, full of ego, who has been hovering over you and placing his hand on top of your head. Visualize the bright Light of God flooding down from on high, through the astral form of this evil sorcerer, down through his arm and hand, into your head, and saturating your entire body …

Image: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person, a the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the negative astral entity. By Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... Text: "1. This is you" ... and an arrow pointing to the meditator. "2. Mind Control Dude says: 'My mind to your mind'" ... and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator's head. "3. You say: 'Your mind to the mind of God' and visualize white light streaming down" ... and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity's head. --from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com by Alice B. Clagett

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity … CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity …

CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS

I note that this class of beings, which was hovering thickly in the air early this year, is now gone from my optimum timeline on New Earth. In case your optimum timeline currently includes experience of such beings (undoubtedly, this would be for the sake of Soul learning and wisdom) note the following …

Meditating on the Soul Field

The SSRF article states that those who transcend ego can deal effectively with subtle sorcerers. As a practice to overcome ego, I recommend the very simple meditation “The Airport and the Traveler” …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveler,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

I also recommend building up the life force and the electromagnetic field through breathing exercises and Sat Kriya (provided your medical doctor agrees that these practices would be all right for you) …

For breathing Exercises (pranayam), especially Breath of Fire, see …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

For Sat Kriya, see …

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

These exercises make a person’s subtle energies very strong. They also make a person physically very healthy, magnetically attractive to other people, and able to ward off negative astral entities.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subtle sorcerer, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, pranayam, negative astral entities, subtle sorcerers, astral thuggees, mantrik, Sat Kriya, viral mutations, natural disasters  co-creation of reality, life force, electromagnetic field, breath of fire, meditation, hara line, crown chakra, ego, meditation traps, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, obsession, mind control, possession, meditation, superconscious mind, subconscious mind, third-eye point, conscious mind, life force, mental mind, conscious mind, Higher Mental Mind, hara line, timeline optimization, samskaras, jinn, subtle bodies, Timeline Optimization, mind control, demonic realm, Awareness timeline, power over, astral intent to harm, law enforcement, yogic locks, bandhas, transpersonal chakras, psychic terrorists, natural disasters, HIV, viruses, mental body, lower mental body, higher mental body, saints, spiritual adepts, kundalini yoga, psychic crime, aligning with God, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 8th chakra, astral rascals, yoga, Ascension team, DNA, plane of forces, vital body, pranic body, human EMF, EMF,

Life in the Third through Fifth Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu
    • Fifth Dimension: Lightships
    • Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form
    • Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’
      • The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep
      • We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet
    • Human Groups
      • Human Group Leadership Styles
      • The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability

Dear Ones,

Here is a broad-ranging video. Topics include Star Trek, Lightships, astral germs, human microbial ‘spaceships’ and human group leadership styles. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu

Remember, a long time ago, there was a Star Trek episode (1) about a young man who had dreamed of being alone in space all his life? And then the USS Enterprise came across a being … a one-celled being … in space, that was upset it was all by itself.

It turned out that this being was a kind of sentient spaceship that needed to have a human for companionship. And so it turned out that these two … the one that dreamed of being all alone, the telepath Tam Elbrun … and the one that needed someone like that, the sentient craft Gomtuu … got together, and formed kind of a union in space. At the end of the show, the Enterprise left this young man in the presence of the sentient, one-celled organism as its life support system and environment.

Along those lines, I would like to just discuss some ideas as templates for the future …

Fifth Dimension: Lightships

One is that there may be, in the fifth dimension, Lightships that are sentient, that are carrying within them consciousness, or Awareness, of many advanced beings. That all of these function in harmony with the Lightship … to travel, to participate in explorations, and to assist newly developing civilizations onward towards greater Awareness.

That is one kind of reality that we may be tapping into, as we continue. We may actually have memories of this kind of life … Where one of us, for instance, functioned as a Lightship, and others of us functioned in various roles … such as scout, commander, operations manager, logistics, science officer, and all the different functions of a space crew … in a feeling of almost total co-operation together. So that which was the environment … the living environment … of all of these beings, was almost one with them.

Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form

Then I would like to descend to a fourth dimensional reality, in which there is an astral form … which would be your astral form, or my astral form … that is inhabited by many beings. And these tiny beings are very, very happy. They are very joyful beings. They are very aware and very sentient … each of them so, so tiny … microscopically tiny … compared to our own astral field.

Their job is, to enjoy being there, and to transmit … once a month … I think, on the full moon, maybe? … to transmit information, through our right top crown chakra, to another being that is overseeing our life on Earth. Would that be something!

Consider that, in the fourth dimension, there may be different energies and forces at play, some of which desire not human happiness.

Imagine that the function of these tiny beings may have been distorted, in some way, by the brevity, or density, of the Light in the fourth dimension, so that their role becomes more one of creating disharmony, or suffering, in the astral form of the human being. And so they actually appear to be antagonistic … in some manner … to the pure joy of the human being.

On the other hand, that life could not be experienced in the fourth dimension … which is a dumbed-down dimension, without their help in creating disharmony in our astral form.

So, there is that. And you may have experience of that, as I did, in a dream kind of experience.

Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’

Now, descending to the third dimension, we have, first, the physical body. The physical body is the ‘spaceship’, as it were, for many, many different kinds of microorganisms,

The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep. Suppose it were true that all of these microorganisms, tiny as they are, represent the Light of God. And that, as we sleep, they are able to take command of our ‘spaceship’, and through their own united will, their collective will, ask us to do things … such as to open our mouth; or to increase our blood pressure; or to decrease our blood pressure; or to do whatever it is that they need, to accomplish their ends on Earth.

We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet. Whether their ends or hostile to us, or beneficial to us, depends on the type of microorganism. So, as Commanders of our own ‘spaceships’, we have the ability to adjust the 3D Lightship environment through diet.

We can decide, through diet, what kind of lifeforms we are going to have in our body, ok? Which is why people like Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … have wonderful suggestions … through trial and error, I will bet you … about ways to increase the beneficial life forms within us.

As you start to come to Awareness about the actual intelligence, or Awareness of these lifeforms, it can be a bit of a freakout, unless you know that you do have command of your ‘spaceship’. You do get to decide what adventitious life forms are there, and which cannot be allowed to be there. And through your own act of will, you get to change your own environment. You know what I mean?

Human Groups

A final thought on human groups: Human groups are like the human organism. They are collections of lots of tiny consciousnesses, overlit, or overseen, by one leader. In our personal case, in the case of the human organism, the body is the leader of the organization instead, right?

Human Group Leadership Styles. It depends on the human group, how closely it resembles its distant relative, the Lightship. Some groups are run as if the leader is in control of everything. You know? And some groups are cooperative ventures. And there is everything in between. And, depending on the purpose of the group, one leadership style may be appropriate, or not appropriate.

The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability. Would it not be nice if we were able, in our groups, to change the style of leadership from moment to moment … upon the whim, upon the hope, upon the joy of the people involved … so that the leadership would be instantly responsive to the happiness of all those concerned. Would that not be cool?

I feel that the world is heading in that direction … back into the memory of the days of spaceships, of Lightships … when All was one; when All was harmony, and All was peace, love and joy. And every moment was an adventure in bliss.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Tin Man (Star Trek: The Next Generation),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tin_Man_(Star_Trek:_The_Next_Generation) … Gomtuu was the name of the sentient spaceship, and Tam Elbrun was the name of the telepath who decided to stay on her.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

microbes, microbiology, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, dimensions, Tin Man, Star Trek, space travel, lightships, spaceships, crown chakra, right brain, negative astral beings, disharmony, suffering, unhappiness, joy, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, microorganisms, diet, lightships, harmony, peace, love, Tam Elbrun, Gomtuu, grouping, group leadership, sadness, JScambio, co-tenancy, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Martians, commensalism,

A Sure Course . Grounding . ‘Trilocating’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 February 2014; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here are some thoughts on plotting a sure course through the ups and downs of the incoming energy, on grounding, and on ‘trilocating’ with the space above the crown chakra, with the heart, and with the feet. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[short clip of raven, walking]

I am in a little subsection of Sage Ranch that is a little bit east of the main parking lot. It is a beautiful, sunshiny day. I am really happy to be alive.

I saw some ravens hopping around and soaring through the air, just as I came up this way. It would be nice to be like that, would it not, once in a while? Once in a while.

What a bunch of days, lately! Talk about commotional energy! Talk about clearing work! It’s just … indescribable! I am just writing to everybody to say: Take heart! Because the best is yet to come. This work is kind of rocky. Kind of bumpy. It may seem like you are on a slippery slope, sometimes.

But there is a sure course being plotted for each one of us, individually. It is up to us to look up, instead of looking down … to look up, for the help that is there.

  • You can look 2 feet above your head …
  • You can think of your spiritual guide …
  • You can think of the angels, or the ascended masters,

… right there around you, taking care of you, and guiding your every step. But you have to ask. You have to ask your Higher Self, or one of these higher aspects of our being for guidance … because it is tough right now.

I had one other thing to say. It has to do with staying grounded while we are seeking spiritual advice from those ‘far above’ us …

I think it is important to feel our feet. And to feel, around us, the energy of Earth. And to feel, above us, the guidance of all these wonderful beings and spirits.

But all at the same time! What you might call ‘trilocating’ …

  • Locate above your head, and including your crown chakra …
  • Locate your heart …
  • And locate your feet …

… all at the same time.

And that way, we will remain like lightning rods for the incoming energy. We will remain true to ourselves. We can feel our pranic column energy … the energy of our ‘central vertical power current’ or ‘kundalini’ or ‘antahkarana’ or ‘silver cord’ or ‘silver thread’… and we can feel our physical bodies too.

And we will never get swept off our feet by the new energies, or too engrossed in the clearing, to the point where we are concerned about the things that are coming up, instead of allowing ourselves to transform them and clear them from Earth.

So three things …

  • Right up above the head: All the guidance you will ever need …
  • In the heart: A place where we transform everything …
  • And in the feet, that connect us to Mother Earth.

You all, take care! Love you lots! Talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

grounding, incoming light, trilocating, chakras, crown chakra, 9th chakra, heart chakra, transformation, Mother Earth, transpersonal chakras, angels, ascended masters, ascension team, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

Songs of the Nature Spirits of the Lower Triangle . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 1 January 2018; song titles and lyrics added on 1 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Song of the First Chakra Gnome,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • “Song of the Jubilant Faerie,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • “Song of the Willful Elf,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • “Duets of the Body Elementals of the Lower Triangle”, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

I have discovered the songs of the nature spirits that tend the first three chakras … the basal chakra, the sacral chakra, and the navel point … which comprise the ‘lower triangle’. An edited  Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Well, so! I was in the exercise class today. And because the music was pretty loud … the volume was loud … I was wearing a special kind of earmuffs that keep the sound out. And so, all I could hear, mostly, was a very deep, bass beat … very low … and kind of syncopated and slow. What it did, as time went on during the exercise class …

You know, there are body elementals helping out with all the different body systems, and all the different parts of the body. And the energetic parts too, such as the chakras; the front and back funnels of the chakra system, and so forth.

So every chakra has a couple of little body elementals … a kind of nature spirit … and their job is, they take care of something. And they help us out. And they help our bodies to be healthy, and to recover from illness, and like that. So, what they do is very important. And it is important to keep them happy. And there is nothing that a nature spirit likes, like song.

The basal chakra is located at the very bottom of the human torso, in the area of the perineum. And that basal chakra, as it was termed in the old chakric terminology, is actually one funnel of a very long chakra that goes all the way up the spine, and exits as the ‘crown chakra’. So the crown chakra is the other funnel of the very long, kundalini chakra.

As it turns out, I had never had an opportunity to speak to the nature spirit of my basal chakra. And today, because of that deep, bass beat of the music, I heard it.

It sounded to me like a gnome, or a tiny dwarf nature spirit, of the kind that likes the Earth and the forest floor, and the roots under the trees. And it likes the litter and detritus underneath of the trees, and like that. It burrows deep under the ground. And it likes minerals and rocks and things that are found under the ground. It likes gold, and loves silver, and likes the bright veins of ore within the Earth, and so forth.

And in the case of human beings, there is a gnome that is associated with the basal chakra. And I will tell you what song it was singing; it is most amazing! It was singing, in this very deep voice … a kind of a guttural, stuttering sound, like this …

. . . . .

“Song of the First Chakra Gnome”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
26 December 2017

 

Root canal, root canal! Everybody loves the root canal!   (x2)

. . . . .

… like it was sort of dancing, you know? And I could feel the basal chakra moving in a slow, shuddering motion … like shutters moving on a camera, modifying the Light coming up from the Earth, in the same tempo and speed and feel that this beautiful nature spirit … this gnomish nature spirit … was speaking. It is very interesting!

So then I thought, well! If that is what my basal chakra nature spirit is saying, what is the second chakra nature spirit’s song? And then I heard it sing, like this …

. . . . .

“Song of the Jubilant Faerie”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
26 December 2017

 

Whoo-eee! Whoo-eee! Whoo-eee! Whoo-eee!   (x2)

. . . . .

… It sounded like it was a little child having immense fun … Like that! A great time … like on a roller coaster … that kind of thing.

So then I thought: I will talk to the body elemental of the third chakra; that is the last nature spirit in the lower triangle. And darned if it did not sing to me, like this …

. . . . .

“Song of the Willful Elf”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
26 December 2017

 

I will if you will! I will if you will! I will if you will! There’s nothing quite like Free Will!

. . . . .

… So, there you have it. One by one, they repeated their songs. And those are the songs of the lower triangle nature spirits, which I had never known before. They were having a great time.

And something about the songs that they have, has a joyous effect on our inner child. And our inner child is still there, you know, after all these years.

You remember, at the age of six or seven, your parents said …

You have to put away the things of a child.
You have to turn to reading and writing and arithmetic.
You have to join the mainstream of the world, in your thoughts, and in your mind. 

And you put that little child to bed, and you pulled the coverlet up, over its head, and you never saw that child again, in all these years.

But, it is still there, waiting for a chance to talk to you. You are the grownup now; you are the adult. And it is waiting for you to put your arms around it, and give it a great, big hug, and tell it:

I love you!
I love you more than anything!

. . . . .

“Duets of the Body Elementals of the Lower Triangle”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
26 December 2017

 

All together now …

Root canal,              root canal!             Everybody loves the              root canal!
Whoo-eee!               Whoo-eee!              Whoo-eee!                              Whoo-eee!

Root canal,             root canal!            Everybody loves the              root canal!
I will                        if you will!              I will                                       if you will!   

Root canal,            root canal!             Everybody loves the              root canal!
I will                       if you will!              Everybody loves that             Free Will!

. . . . .

Of course, your first three chakras may be saying something entirely different!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, basal chakra, root chakra, sacral chakra, sexual chakra, navel point, third chakra, nature spirits, gnomes, crown chakra, kundalini, inner child, chakras, body elementals, songs by Alice, stories by Alice, songs, stories, faeries, elf, faery, elves, gnome, my favorites, faerie, 2u3d,

The Negative Path and the Positive Path . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 December 2017; published on 19 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • California Christmas Toyon
    • The Highest Being on the Negative Path
    • Switching to the Positive Path: The Highest Being on the Negative Path
    • Switching to the Positive Path: People Who Are Lower Down on the Negative Path
    • On Observing Those on the Negative Path with a Neutral Mind
  • MUDRA TO PIERCE THE SKY (TO PIERCE THROUGH THE HIGHER ASTRAL NEGATIVE WORLDS)

Dear Ones,

This is a video about the highest being on the Negative Path. There is an edited Summary after the video. The section about the Mudra to Pierce the Sky at the end of the blog is not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars,

California Christmas Toyon

A very Merry Christmas to everyone. Up there [points camcorder up and back] we have the California Toyon, which is our version of Christmas holly, over there.

The Highest Being on the Negative Path

I thought I would mention something that I may have mentioned before, regarding a legend in “The Law of One” …

Link: “The Law of One: Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

And that is that the being with the greatest Light on the Negative Path, which in the Christian tradition would be the hellworlds … at that time when that book was written, decades ago … was at the seventh level, which would be up around our crown chakra. But now it is much higher up. It goes all the way up, to the 12th level (high above our heads).

Switching to the Positive Path: The Highest Being on the Negative Path

That one being that is at the very highest level of the negative astral worlds … the one that rules everybody else, and tells them what to do, and gets them into trouble as far as the positive path is concerned … and all in service to him, or to his world understanding, or to his group … that person is the person who will have the least difficulty switching from the negative path of Light and Wisdom, to the positive path of Love. Because of his many years of dedication to a path, he has that option. Some call him Satan (though he goes by many names).

Switching to the Positive Path: People Who Are Lower Down on the Negative Path

The people that are just beginning on the negative path, and are way down … say, on level 3, the will power level of the energy of the third chakra, or level 2 (the second or sexual chakra), or level 1 (the first or basal chakra) … the very lowest levels … For them, it would require a miracle to switch. They will have to put in their time in, in the negative worlds, in order to increase their store of understanding and wisdom and knowledge of the way that the Universe works.

After they have done that, they will be able to switch from negative to positive … at a lower level than the level that they are at right now; maybe down two levels. And then they can start gradually building their way back, up into the higher understanding of the path of Love.

On Observing Those on the Negative Path with a Neutral Mind

So I thought I would put that out, for those who are very high in understanding and in Power in the negative path right now … that those of us who follow the path of Love wish them the very best in their arising, in their growing and understanding … so that it will be easier for them to switch to the positive path when the time comes; so that we can hold with neutral mind the mayhem, the murder, the great desolation of Souls that occurs because of their tutelage.

In other words, Let those of the Stars … who remember the Stars … and remember the universal brotherhood and sisterhood of beings everywhere … Let us look, with true compassion, and neutral mind, on the goings on of the End Times, so that we may help, joyfully, to usher in New Life on New Earth.

[End of video]

MUDRA TO PIERCE PIERCE THE SKY
(TO PIERCE THROUGH THE HIGHER ASTRAL NEGATIVE WORLDS)

Image: Mudra to Pierce the Sky, posed and photographed by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The mudra is: One arm up, elbow next to ear, index finger pointed straight up, other fingers and thumb curled together; the other arm down, hand palm down, fingers to left (away from body).

Image: Mudra to Pierce the Sky, posed and photographed by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The mudra is: One arm up, elbow next to ear, index finger pointed straight up, other fingers and thumb curled together; the other arm down, hand palm down, fingers to left (away from body).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Law of One, negative path, positive path, hellworlds, Love, Light, Wisdom, End Times, New Earth, transformation, neutral mind, compassion, chakras, California Toyon, Christmas, mudras, 12th chakra, mudras by Alice, 2u3d, transpersonal chakra, crown chakra, Satan, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra,

Activation of Light: Earth Radio Frequency Optimization . by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 January 2018

Dear Ones,

. . . . .

Here is an optimization for the radio frequencies of Earth, gifted by the Hathors, through me …

  • It may help to quiet the astral realm, especially restlessness amongst ghosts that is caused by solar events … such as, for instance, very low or very high protonfall. (Protonfall is solar wind density times speed.)
  • It may help relieve the sensation of pressure that Lightworkers and channelers sometimes feel on their on the top of their heads, in the area of the crown chakra.
  • It may also help quiet the astral aspects, the emotional aspects, of living human beings.

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE EARTH RADIO FREQUENCIES
By the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
6 January 2018

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Earth radio frequencies!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, activations of light, radio frequency, Earth radio frequency, ghosts, astral plane, astral body, emotional body, pressure on top of head, crown chakra, afterlife, solar events, protonfall, 2u3d,

Surrounded by Beings of Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 6 May 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

  • A TIME OF CHAOS
  • ON TRANSFORMING CHAOS WITH THE HELP OF OUR ASCENSION TEAM
  • ON MULLING OVER WHETHER IT IS BETTER TO ASK OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP, OR SIMPLY SUFFER THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES
  • LEVELS OF REALITY AND DUALITY
  • ON SUMMONING ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS TO QUELL DEMONS AND DEVILS
  • DOES THE SUMMONING OF ANGELS PERPETUATE DUALITY?
  • A DENSE FEELING IN THE CROWN CHAKRA: IMAGINING TRANSFORMATION OF DENSENESS RATHER THAN INCURSION OF HOSTILE PERSONS OR HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS
  • CELEBRATING SILENCE
  • ON JOYFULLY CONTAINING MULTITUDES
  • TELEPATHIC INSPIRATION DURING MEDITATION THE FOLLOWING MORNING

Dear Ones,

A TIME OF CHAOS

Gosh, the incredible sea of mental muddle in recent days! Maybe this is what Tom Kenyon meant by times of chaos? …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes and Dimensional Atunements” by Tom Kenyon, 8 October 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes-and-dimensional-attunements(1)

And such an amazing learning process in the world of telepathy. In recent days, quite a hustle and bustle of Souls have been dialing up Alice’s head and gut brain, with messages that are just full of discord and confusion.

At first, I tried just toughing it out, by neutrally observing the stories that were passing through my mental mind and my gut brain. Good Lord! and Good Lord again! Day after day, grid after grid of lower consciousness has been lifting off and floating away.

ON TRANSFORMING CHAOS WITH THE HELP OF OUR ASCENSION TEAM

Yesterday I thought: Enough, already! Why should I do Chaos when I could be doing Light? I remembered how Peggy Black talks about going everywhere with her Celestial Team, planning everything with them …

Link: “How to Work with Your Celestial Team: An Interview with Peggy Black, by Randy Peyser …  http://www.awarenessmag.com/novdec09/nd09_how_to_work_with.htm ..

Then there is Daniella Breen’s message about connecting with multi-realm friendships, which she put out about a year ago …

Video: “Transitional Awareness: Start Connecting with Multirealm Friendships,” by Daniella Breen, 6 June 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s0NBkFPgGiA ..

So, yesterday I decided to start envisioning and calling upon my personal team of Light beings to escort me everywhere. What a day! Completely different from all those boring old days, weeks, months of … insofar as possible, neutrally … observing the welter of mental stories swooping through my body.

Every time those dense thoughts started penetrating my Soul field, I called upon my team of beings of Light to walk with me. Light everywhere! Light within me and all around me! Incoming packets of light info again and again – I just loved it!

Image: Person with resplendent pranic column energy connecting to Source .. https://i1.wp.com/www.wanttoknow.nl/wp-content/uploads/lichtkracht-mens-kosmos-aarde.jpg?w=750&ssl=1 … COMMENT: It felt a little like this, but see those blue beings all around? They were really beings of crystal white light, shimmering, incredibly radiant!

ON MULLING OVER WHETHER IT IS BETTER TO ASK OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP, OR SIMPLY SUFFER THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES

That evening I sat to listen to Sandra Walter’s monthly call, which is for participants in her Ascension Course (2), one of which I then was.

At the time of the call, I was mulling over some questions in my mind about whether it was a cop out to summon my team of Light. Whether it would be better to tough it out solo, tossed and frittered about by the current dense vibes like a crunchy cheese snack on a hot griddle. Maybe … I was thinking in my semi-subconscious mind … It would be better to suffer, like Christ on the cross? Maybe suffering was the necessary ingredient to Ascension?

LEVELS OF REALITY AND DUALITY

Since then, I have come to an understanding about various levels of the Duality play we’ve been enacting …

  • For instance, there is ‘us’ … we Lightworkers … against ‘them’ … the Controllers.
  • Then there is our bright Soul nature versus our own shadow of the Personality.
  • And then, in the heaven worlds and hell worlds, there are demons and devils and such like versus the Angelic realm.

ON SUMMONING ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS TO QUELL DEMONS AND DEVILS

When we, in our psyche, are too much in the company of demons and devils, we can summon an angel or archangel to help us.

These beings are all Light, having no part of free will, and their only function and joy is to shine forth Light and love.

In the same way, the only function of demons and devils is to offer a consciousness of relative Darkness. And because of the balance of these two energies, in the heaven worlds and hell worlds, 4D Duality has been able to manifest.

DOES THE SUMMONING OF ANGELS PERPETUATE DUALITY?

But what is this summoning of angels to assist us? Is it not perpetuation of Duality? Yes, it is part of the old paradigm …

  • Where we imagine we are helplessly tossed about by forces larger than ourselves.
  • Where we imagine we are frail human bodies, subject to fear, anger, and death, and do not understand what we truly are … deathless, eternal, unblemished human Souls, as described in the Mul Mantra. (3)

I feel it is ok to summon angels. After all, we have a guardian angel walking by our side, night and day, whose job it is to protect us. But this is not the play within the play. Not the deepest truth of who we are.

Then what is this summoning of beings of Light that I had been doing all day? Is this being dependent on other beings? No, I feel, it is not the same thing.

Each of us was born to interact with our personal team of Light. We are here on Earth to transform her, and we can only do that by interacting with our Ascension teams. At least at this stage of our exploration of truth, I feel.

A DENSE FEELING IN THE CROWN CHAKRA: IMAGINING TRANSFORMATION OF DENSENESS RATHER THAN INCURSION OF HOSTILE PERSONS OR HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS

While flashing through all this in my mind, I became aware of just a lot of telepathic input at my crown chakra. All negative stuff, that I personified as if they were hostile, fearful, and upset thoughts beating on the top of my head.

Then I thought, let me just assume that whatever is beating on my head is mine, a part of me. Let my personal energy field flow out to include these opposing points of view, these opposing emotions. And quick as a flash, it did!

CELEBRATING SILENCE

Oh my gosh, the silence was deafening; delightful! I felt like Walt Whitman, one of the favorite poets of my college days (4) …

“I Celebrate myself, and sing myself,
“And what I assume you shall assume,
For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.

“I loafe and invite my soul,
“I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer grass.

“My tongue, every atom of my blood, form’d from this soil, this air,
“Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and their
parents the same,
“I, now thirty-seven years old in perfect health begin,
“Hoping to cease not till death.
–from Citation: “Song of Myself, I,” by Walt Whitman, public domain

ON JOYFULLY CONTAINING MULTITUDES

As Walt Whitman states in “Song of Myself”:  I am large, I contain multitudes. And there I was, containing multitudes, and the multitudes were not objecting. In fact, everyone seemed bathed in Light, wisdom, peace, and wonderment. Not that I am responsible for any consciousness but my own … That was just the way the cookie crumbled.

Then afterwards, till bedtime, I could feel a very strong energy above my head. An opening, a space for acceptance of ‘other’ into my ‘I-ness’. It is really very hard to describe. The closest I can come is ‘unconditional love’ … throwing down the barriers to all that is abhorrent. All that I judge to be ‘not me’. Allowing my energy to flow out and accept everything that my consciousness encounters.

TELEPATHIC INSPIRATION DURING MEDITATION THE FOLLOWING MORNING

Segue to this morning. Wow, what a commotion in my head and gut brain when I woke up … all telepathic stuff. So I sat to meditate.

Humm … One of my telepathic group began channeling her Light team communication. A very pure channeling, like pure Truth directly resonating with my Soul field. Those of us who could hear were completely transformed by this. Those that did not hear, were not meant to for now. Their path to clarity may recombine with mine at any moment.

The paths to combination are endless. The possibilities are endless.

Imagine you are a sparrow gliding on the breeze. Other sparrows swoop by, sometimes flying wingtip to wingtip. Sometimes ahead, sometimes behind.

Imagine you can taste the breeze … one note in the song of your consciousness,

And now, imagine what note comes next!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) If you decide to listen to Tom Kenyon’s free dimensional attunement mp3, I have an idea it might be good to very solidly and physically feel the deep inner heart … the Hridaya chakra … at the same time as the pineal and pituitary glands.

(2) Link: “Ascension Path,” by Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ascension-path/ ..

(3) We are what is described in the mul mantra …

Video: “Mul Mantra – Snatam Kaur,” by Arex, 6 October 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vQfBk1lW2NA .. COMMENT: The translation of the mantra is in the information beneath the video … Click the link “Show More”

(4) Here is the rest of Walt Whitman’s poem “Song of Myself” …

Link: “Song of Myself,” by Walt Whitman … http://www.daypoems.net/plainpoems/1900.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

beings of light, ascension team, chaos, clair senses, languages of light and sound, Hridaya, lightworkers, Controllers, shadow of the personality, hell, heaven, demons, devils, angelic realm, duality, telepathy, chakras, crown chakra, fourth chakra,

That Sizzling Sound in the Crown Chakra . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 March 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

Dear Ones,

All afternoon yesterday I was hearing this ‘sizzling’ sound high up in my crown chakra. It sounded to me like a very high-pitched, monotonous E flat …

Video: “Cecilia Bartoli sings high E flat – Riedi al soglio – Rossini,” by napat14, 18 April 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=myfj2dvAuRU ..

No, no, no, it does not sound nice like this! The sound I was hearing was more like the sound of bacon frying. At the very end of the video, though, you might imagine the very last note that Cecilia Bartoli sings, only ever so slightly lower and off key, and buzzing through the crown chakra for hours. To continue …

All afternoon yesterday I was having an awful time trying to keep my energy separate from that of my upset friends. Finally I found a canyon park and sat among the oak trees for an hour or so. Big sigh of relief!

Over the years I have come to associate this annoying sound with …

  • M-class solar flares. I am guessing, to do with the X-rays they emit, which I hear are almost instantaneously transmitted to Earth),
  • with emotional upset,
  • and also with excitation of distortions of photon alignment in the light body (also known as samskaras or karmic miasmic distortions).

So when I got home, I checked Space Weather … www.spaceweather.com . To my surprise there were no M-class flares yesterday. I was stumped!

Today I looked again at the website and found that there was a C-class solar flare several hours in duration that day, and the cumulative energetic result was much stronger than is normally associated with C-class flares. Further, it produced a coronal mass ejection (CME) which would deliver a ‘glancing blow’ to Earth’s electromagnetic field.

So then I took a look at the graph of the GOES Xray Flux for the last few days …

Xray

Image: GOES X-Ray Flux, 24 March 2014, 14:05:12 UTC, NOAA/SWPC, adapted by Alice B. Clagett … public domain … COMMENT: I drew a green circle around an upward jog at about 3 am on 23 March 2014 UTC

Image: GOES X-Ray Flux, 24 March 2014, 14:05:12 UTC, NOAA/SWPC, adapted by Alice B. Clagett … public domain … COMMENT: I drew a green circle around an upward jog at about 3 am on 23 March 2014 UTC

I am pretty sure the C-flare they are talking about is the wave I have circled in green … See how rounded and fat it is? In translating UTC to PDT, though, I would be subtracting 7 hours, so the flare would have taken place at around 8:30 pm the night before the sizzling sound. And the X-ray transmission is nearly instantaneous.

Hummm… What could I be sensing that takes longer to transmit than X-rays? Or possibly it might have been to do with the second ‘fat’ C-flare, the one at 12 midnight that day?

At any rate, this is something to look out for in future … long-duration C-class flares that do a pretty good job of disrupting the distortions in our light bodies … Then if the flare is Earth directed, in about 72 hours … plus or minus 6 hours … there will be a CME, and for those receptive to it, a clearing out of the activated distortions.

The clearing, I have found, takes place best when I make my day as stress-free as possible … Same old story …

  • walk in nature,
  • drink lots of water,
  • get plenty of rest.

I do not need to be totally aware while the clearing is taking place. Quite often, for example, I have woken up from a little nap and found that a clearing is already in progress.

That is all for now. Take care!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karmic miasmic distortions, light body, body of light, samskaras, solar flares, astrogeophysics, chakras, crown chakra, solar events, CME, coronal mass ejection,

Mental Chaos . Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 June 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017
Previously entitled: Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving

  • IS THIS AN INTERVAL OF MENTAL CHAOS?
    • Vivid Nightmares
  • EXPERIENCE OF VERY TINY ASTRAL FORMS OF PEOPLE INSIDE MY BODY
    • The Possibility That These Astral Forms are ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’, as Mentioned by Lisa Renee
    • The Theory That a Psychic Experiment Was Performed Using LSD and an Isolation Tank
    • The Theory of Mass Hysteria and Concomitant Thought Form Projection
    • The Theory That Microbiological Interspecies Communication Was Occurring
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE ACCOUNT OF THE THREE ASTRAL INTERLOPERS …
    • Thoughts on ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’
  • WHERE I FIND PEACE OF MIND DURING TIMES OF MENTAL CHAOS

Dear Ones,

This was one of my very first Martian bacterial colonist channelings. At the time, I felt I had a tiger by the tail, emotionally speaking. Gradually, I got more acclimated to the idea. Here is a summary of my information on the ‘Elder Race’ …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

IS THIS AN INTERVAL OF MENTAL CHAOS?

For me, at least, the time of mental chaos predicted by Tom Kenyon several years ago …

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” channeled by Tom Kenyon through the Hathors … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

… seems to have been playing out for the last few weeks.

While the natural world around me seems bright and beautiful as ever, quite a few nightmare scenarios have been floating through my mind, and then just floating away.

As if my mind … and even maybe the whole world … were releasing one sad, fearful, or angry story after another as Earth ascends upward through the astral (4D) realms.

Vivid Nightmares

Also, I have experienced several brief but very vivid nightmares … I can recall a few such from my childhood. These seem to have ceased, thankfully.

EXPERIENCE OF VERY TINY ASTRAL FORMS OF PEOPLE INSIDE MY BODY

In the last few days I have come across a phenomenon worth mentioning, just in case it will be of use to others. As I rested at night, several astral forms have integrated with my astral body. These call themselves by names of folks I have heard of, but do not know. They seem to be scooting around in my astral body, settling here and there, and aggravating various emotional tendencies already present in my neural net.

The Possibility That These Astral Forms are ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’, as Mentioned by Lisa Renee

A while back I read up on a tangential phenomenon … the entities are called ‘suppressor parasite entities’ (SPEs) by Lisa Renee …

Link: “PSD Class 8: Parasites … Suppressor Parasite Entity (SPE) Removal,” by Lisa Renee, in “Energetic Synthesis” …  http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/ascension-tools/psychic-self-defense/1665-psd-8-parasites ..

Lisa Renee had suggested various interesting methods of dealing with SPEs …

The Theory That a Psychic Experiment Was Performed Using LSD and an Isolation Tank

From my spiritual reading over the years, I learned that a person can attain the yogic power of miniaturization, so as to observe, say the microbial realm … or even smaller, the atomic or subatomic realm.

It is possible that some people … say spiritual adepts, or maybe Controllers … performed an experiment giving experimental subjects (people) LSD and putting them in an isolation chamber or tank, with instructions to imagine they were microminiaturized and that they had entered my bloodstream. This might account for the thought forms I was getting.

The Theory of Mass Hysteria and Concomitant Thought Form Projection

Or, it could be that three people had a simultaneous panic attack, and fell into a vivid waking dream together … what is sometimes termed mass hysteria. Their combined thought forms in this state of anxiety might have accounted for the thought forms of invasion of the physical body that I logged onto.

The Theory That Microbiological Interspecies Communication Was Occurring

It is also possible that I myself was logging onto the microbial world. I remember when this was first happening, I found it upsetting. Then later, more calm interspecies communication started to occur.

Given this theory, then the three interlopers might have been representatives of our bacterial, yeast, and fungal commensal populations.

For more on this see my blog Categories: Commensalism – Symbiosis  …  Microbiology  …  Interspecies Communication …  and …  Mars – Martians

TO CONTINUE WITH THE ACCOUNT OF THE THREE ASTRAL INTERLOPERS …

In recent days I have noticed three such interlopers … be they SPEs, LSD subjects, people suffering panic attack, or representatives of the body’s commensal organisms …  whiling away their time in my astral body. Sometimes they mentalize, creating thoughts based on my own thoughts. Sometimes they repeat ‘gut brain’ thoughts …

Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

Link: “The Shift, The Sorting, the Gut Brain, and the Ego,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 April 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89u ..

This morning I woke up with a mentalizing astral form trying to tell me what to do. It thought it was another human being. I offered it the notion that it might be an astral parasite. It went ‘Humm, maybe I am an astral parasite’ and next thing I saw a vague astral form outside my face. Then I heard it some distance off. And then I clairaudiently heard it apparently talking to this other person that it had thought it was.

Thoughts on ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’

So from this I glean that these astral interlopers … if they are SPEs … are not, as it were, rooted in one person’s astral body. Rather they can apparently move quite easily from one person to another.

I have a theory that Earth might be now clearing through the astral plane inhabited by SPEs. Excellent news for us humans … My intuition tells me that, if true, this is nothing to be concerned about. I imagine that our mental minds and gut brains will be much clearer once we get past all this.

WHERE I FIND PEACE OF MIND DURING TIMES OF MENTAL CHAOS

The increasingly beautiful Incoming Light will clear us and Earth beautifully. My own role during this clearing? I feel a need to be …

  • in ‘the wide, open spaces’:
    • away from the big cities,
    • away from group energy,
    • out in nature as much as possible,
  • purifying my diet,
  • feeling my physical body,
  • and paying as little attention as possible to my mind.

I wish you all peace and laughter during this time of change.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm, malware, astral parasites, auric parasites, Hathors, Lisa Renee, mental chaos, SPE, suppressor parasite entities, Tom Kenyon, gut brain, interspecies communication, microbiology, Martians, crown chakra, navel point, languages of light and sound, drug use, LSD, spiritual adepts, Controllers, nightmares, astral body, Suppressor Parasite Entities, panic attacks, vivid waking dreams, bacteria, yeasts, fungi,

Ramping Down Fungi, Viruses, and Bacteria in the Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 November 2017 

  • NIZORAL 2% WITH KETOCONAZOLE FOR FUNGAL INFECTIONS OF THE SKIN
  • ECZEMA AND PSORIASIS AS WARNING SIGNS OF SYSTEMIC FUNGAL INFECTIONS
  • SUGAR OR COMPLEX CARBOHYDRATES IN VIRAL AND BACTERIAL INFECTIONS
  • SUGARS OR HONEY BEFORE BED, INSOMNIA, AND RAMPING UP OF FUNGI IN THE SCALP
  • pH OF BODY AND BLOOD IS ESSENTIAL TO MAINTAINING OPTIMUM MICROBE BALANCE AND PHYSICAL HEALTH

Dear Ones,

I have some thoughts on ramping down viruses in the body. I would like to know if anyone has tried any of these and can let us know whether they do or do not work? Please do not hesitate to add comments about that.

NIZORAL 2% WITH KETOCONAZOLE FOR FUNGAL INFECTIONS OF THE SKIN

One of my general practitioners, a traditional medical doctor, once suggested using Nizoral anti-dandruff shampoo on the skin to ameliorate the look of eczema and psoriasis.

The active ingredient in Nizoral 2% … ketoconazole … is an antifungal and anti-yeast medicine, so either eczema or psoriasis, or maybe both of them, must have a fungal flareup component.

I have tried using Nizoral shampoo diluted with water, about 1 part Nizoral to 1 or 2 parts water, and find that it helps with eczema and psoriasis. My doctor was right.

I found Nizoral shampoo itself to be hard on my skin unless I washed it right off again, right after I had put the diluted solution on the affected skin during a shower. For me, washing it right off again worked best.

ECZEMA AND PSORIASIS AS WARNING SIGNS OF SYSTEMIC FUNGAL INFECTIONS

I have noticed that these two skin symptoms seem to be associated with systemic invasion of fungi, which are manifest on the skin … especially the facial skin … but may extend down through the throat and into the lungs, and also up the nose, into the Eustachian tubes and from there, into the tympanic cavity in the inner ear …

Image: Anatomy of the Eustachian tubes, one end of which connects to the back of the nasal cavity and the throat, and the other end of which connects to the tympanic cavity in the inner ear … http://entkidsadults.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/11/Eustachian-air-pressure-equalization-tube-999×1024.jpg ..

Thus, I feel, it is important to recognize psoriasis and eczema for what they are: Warning signs of overgrowth or ‘bloom’ of fungi inside (and not just on the surface of) the body, and to adjust the diet to quell and control this overgrowth.

SUGAR OR COMPLEX CARBOHYDRATES IN VIRAL AND BACTERIAL INFECTIONS

According to 2016 research by Medzhitov et al, (1) …

  • Avoiding eating sugar and complex carbohydrates when infected with flu (virus) led to death.
  • Avoiding eating sugar and complex carbohydrates when infected with bacteria offered protection against death.

Many bouts with flu have both a viral and a lesser bacterial infection component. If sputum (phlegm coughed up) is green or yellow, then there is a bacterial component. So then, would that mean, take a middle road on sugar and complex carbohydrate intake during such a combined illness?

If sputum is white or clear, then there is a viral component …

Link: “Green or yellow phlegm likely to be bacterial,” by Kerry Grens, 10 November 2011 … https://www.reuters.com/article/us-phlegm/green-or-yellow-phlegm-likely-to-be-bacterial-idUSTRE7AA04M20111111 ..

So then, would that mean, avoid sugars and complex carbs during such an infection?

SUGARS OR HONEY BEFORE BED, INSOMNIA, AND RAMPING UP OF FUNGI IN THE SCALP

I have noticed … again last night … that eating a teaspoon or two of honey before bed causes overstimulation of the cellular activity of the skin of the scalp.

On the physical plane, the feeling I get is that of pressure on the top of the head, as if a weight shaped like a cap were pushing down on my head. I get this feeling when lying prostrate, but not while sitting up.

On the astral plane, this is associated with overstimulation of the crown chakra (at the top of the head), overstimulation of the mental bodies, and bringing to Awareness of negative thought forms stored in the aura.

I feel this may have to do with hyperactivity of fungi in the skin of the scalp, and the intermixing of their emotional thought forms with our own. That makes it hard to get to sleep, and it also makes the interlude before sleep less than pleasant.

Thus I suggest ingesting no sugars or honey after nightfall.

pH OF BODY AND BLOOD IS ESSENTIAL TO MAINTAINING OPTIMUM MICROBE BALANCE AND PHYSICAL HEALTH

It is not really microbes that cause illness in the body; it is the pH of the body that allows or prevents their proliferation. Apparently, acidic blood and acidic body cells are breeding grounds for viruses and bacteria.

Here are lists of foods, showing foods that are acidic, neutral, and alkaline in pH …

Image: Foods sorted by category and pH … https://i.pinimg.com/originals/5f/2d/e8/5f2de8db40b0ad14a50552363ed3f2a3.gif ..

Image: Foods sorted in horizontal rows, with each row showing foods at a certain pH … https://i.pinimg.com/736x/be/86/f0/be86f0972264ba21b75ead5da5b6824c–acidic-foods-acidic-food-chart.jpg ..

Image: Food Impact on Body pH Chart … a list with vertical rows, each row showing foods with a certain pH … https://trans4mind.com/nutrition/AirWaterLife-FoodImpactOnBody-pH-Chart.png ..

I notice the above lists contradict some of the AARP literature I have read; one would have to approach the topic of what to eat experimentally, and item by item, I feel. For instance, is coffee life-extending, or is it bad for us because it is acidic? That is one example.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: Opposing Effects of Fasting Metabolism on Tissue Tolerance in Bacterial and Viral Inflammation. Wang A, Huen SC, Luan HH, Yu S, Zhang C, Gallezot JD, Booth CJ, Medzhitov R. In Cell. 2016 Sep 8;166(6):1512-1525.e12. doi: 10.1016/j.cell.2016.07.026 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/27610573 ..

Six Blessings: Sealing and Healing the Human Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 November 2017; revised

  • SIX BLESSINGS: SEAL IT UP AND HEAL IT UP!
    • Directions for the Blessings
    • Blessings 1 and 5: Sealing the Basal and Crown Chakras
      • Curse of Pass-Through (Flow-Through)
      • Blessing of the Cross and Circle
    • Blessing 2: Healing the Genitals
    • Blessings 3 and 4: Sealing and Healing the Heart Chakra
    • Blessing 6: Healing Distortions of the Third-Eye Point
      • Demonic Attack of the Third-Eye Point: Mind Control, Entrainment, Mental Suggestion, Mesmerism, and Hypnosis
      • Communication with God and Our Ascension Team

Dear Ones,

SIX BLESSINGS: SEAL IT UP AND HEAL IT UP!

Here are the Six Blessings: 3 Seals and 3 Healings to remove black magic curses and malware left on the human body (either male or female) by the powers of the Dark …

Image Markup: “Six Blessings: Seal It Up and Heal It Up!” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A figure of the man, which is public domain vector art. There are six numbered labels as follows: ‘1. For the rectum: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the rectum. ‘2. For the genitals: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the genitals. ‘3. For the back, at the level of the heart: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the back, at the level of the heart. ‘4. For the front of the heart: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the front of the heart. ‘5. For the center of the crown of the head: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the crown of the head. ‘6. For the pituitary and pineal glands in the center of the head, just above the eyebrows: Heal it up (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the forehead.

Image Markup: “Six Blessings: Seal It Up and Heal It Up!” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com 

DESCRIPTION: A figure of the man, which is public domain vector art. There are six numbered labels as follows: ‘1. For the rectum: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the rectum. ‘2. For the genitals: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the genitals. ‘3. For the back, at the level of the heart: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the back, at the level of the heart. ‘4. For the front of the heart: Heal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the front of the heart. ‘5. For the center of the crown of the head: Seal it up! (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the crown of the head. ‘6. For the pituitary and pineal glands in the center of the head, just above the eyebrows: Heal it up (x8)’ … with an arrow pointing to the center of the forehead.

As shown in the above image, the six blessings are …

  1. For the rectum: Seal it up!  (x8)
  2. For the genitals: Heal it up!  (x8)
  3. For the back, at the level of the heart: Seal it up!  (x8)
  4. For the front of the heart: Heal it up!  (x8)
  5. For the center of the crown of the head: Seal it up!  (x8)
  6. For the pituitary and pineal glands in the center of the head, just above the eyebrows: Heal it up!  (x8)

Directions for the Blessings

  • Lie down on your back, and relax while doing this, or else sit in a chair, in a quiet place. Or sit on the ground in a quiet place.
  • Follow the numerical order given in the drawing.
  • Say either “Seal it up!” or “Heal it up!” eight times, for each area of the body indicated in the drawing. The number 8 stands for infinity, because it has no end; in this way the number 8 is blessed with one of the attributes of God.
  • While you are saying the blessing, visualize the part of the body involved, whether your own, or that of someone you are blessing and ridding of auric energy distortions.

Blessings 1 and 5: Sealing the Basal and Crown Chakras

The central vertical power current of the human EMF (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread), sometimes referred to as the kundalini energy, courses from the rectum to the center of the crown (or top) of the head. In the below image, it is the central ‘hole’ in the ‘donut-shaped’ electromagnetic field of the person …

Image: “The Electromagnetic Field of the Human Heart,” by unknown author, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magnetocardiography#/media/File:Heart-field.jpgDESCRIPTION: Torus-Shaped Human EMF 

Curse of Pass-Through (Flow-Through). Through curses, the Demon realm attempts to enter the human central vertical power current at the rectum or at the crown of the head, so as to weaken our aura and turn our emotions toward the Dark. When some portion of our energy field is injured, then a negative astral entity can attach itself to us and feed on our EMF. This is called obsession or possession.

In people whose energy field is greatly dinged and dented up, many negative astral entities, both large and small, can attach themselves and feed. Thus the intention of the first and fifth blessing are to seal off the central vertical power current so that the Demon realm cannot inhabit it.

Blessing of the Cross and Circle. It may help to visualize a cross and a circle as the seals on the basal chakra and the crown chakra. The latter is recommended by “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: The Cross and the Circle, by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-58v ..

Blessing 2: Healing the Genitals

Over the course of our human incarnations, our societies and our persons have been repeatedly and insistently damaged, tied down, and mutilated in the area of the genitals, by the agents of the Dark. Their intent is to harness the very powerful energy of the sex drive and to consume it for their own sustenance.

Blessing Number 2 is intended to heal the genitals, and remove the crippling malware installed by the Dark in our genitals.

Blessings 3 and 4: Sealing and Healing the Heart Chakra

The heart chakra, the most potent chakra of the human body aside from the central vertical power current, consists of a whorling, whirling front and back energy field or funnel, like tiny whirlpools or tornadoes of energy. The below image shows the central vertical power current (which may be considered a very, vertical long chakra), and both funnels of the heart chakra …

Image: Central Vertical Power Current and Front and Back Funnel of the Human Heart Chakra … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/3013/08/heart-chakra.jpg ..

Blessings 3 and 4, above, address the front and back energy funnels of the heart. The back funnel is often subject to negative entity attachment. The Seal is intended to prevent this.

The front funnel is often injured and partly closed down by the demon realm, as at full force, it makes the human EMF so powerful that negative entities cannot attack it. The Heal It! blessing is intended to rid the front funnel of the heart chakra of weakening and damaging malware installed by the Dark.

Blessing 6: Healing Distortions of the Third-Eye Point

The last blessing, Blessing 6, removes malware insistently installed by the Dark to distort the energy field of our third-eye point, whose physical reference points are the pituitary gland and the pineal gland.

Dark distortions of this energy field create the ‘evil eye’ that can be utilized by the Dark when we are asleep so as to communicate with other negative entities, to create psychic bonds between sleeping humans, or humans whose auras are injured, and to wreak havoc on the psychic plane.

Demonic Attack of the Third-Eye Point: Mind Control, Entrainment, Mental Suggestion, Mesmerism, and Hypnosis. It is through dark distortions of the third-eye point that the Demon realm exerts the dark powers of mind control, entrainment, mental suggestion, mesmerism, and hypnosis on our Higher Mental Bodies.

Communication with God and Our Ascension Team. Thus, Blessing Number 6 is intended to clear, balance, and heal the energies of the third-eye point, so that we can communicate with God and with our Ascension team with it, and so that it cannot be used as a tool by the Dark.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, prayers, curses, seals, dark agenda, negative astral entities, demon realm, human EMF, heart chakra, central vertical power current, genital mutilation, heart healing, chakras, white magic, ascension team, third-eye point, pineal gland, pituitary gland, evil eye, obsession, possession, entity attachment, mind control, chakras, first chakra, second chakra, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, basal chakra, sacral chakra, crown chakra, cross and circle, kundalini, malware, entrainment, mental suggestion, mesmerism, hypnosis, Drawings by Alice, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Demonic realm, negative astral entities, pass-through, flow-through, curses, 2u3d,

On Contacting Ra so as to Bring Balance to Gaia and Her Beings . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 2 June 2017

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIOLET RAY AND CROWN CHAKRA ENERGIES DURING SOLAR MINIMUMS; GREEN RAY AND HEART CHAKRA ENERGIES DURING SOLAR MAXIMUMS
  • THE CALL: THE BENEFIT OF CONTEMPLATING A QUESTION-ANSWER FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”
  • RA’S NARROW-BAND ENERGY STREAM TO THE CROWN CHAKRA
  • RA’S ENERGY PIERCES AS FAR AS THE BLUE RAY, THE THROAT CHAKRA
  • THE ENERGY OF THE ORION CRUSADERS PENETRATES TO THE HEART CHAKRA AND BLOCKS THE THIRD EYE-POINT
  • CROWN CHAKRA ACUPRESSURE POINTS ARE ENTRY POINTS FOR AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT
  • THE SLANTED ENTRY POINT MENTIONED IN “LAW OF ONE” MAY ALLOW CONTACT WITH THE THIRD EYE-POINT
  • ON EXPLORING WHETHER BROAD-BAND CHANNELING WITH RA IS AVAILABLE IN THE CURRENT MOMENT
  • ON DISTINGUISHING BETWEEN COMMUNICATION WITH RA AND WITH ORION
  • REBALANCING OF GAIA THAT OCCURRED LAST NIGHT
  • LIGHTWORKERS: A CALL TO ACTION BY READING RA AND CHANNELING THROUGH THE CROWN CHAKRA
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I feel it would be very good, both for Earth and for her beings, for all of us who feel drawn to this project, to call on our star brethren Ra during this time of the Summer Solstice 2017. Ra are our star brothers and sisters from our neighbor planet Venus, those whose ancestors are of Sirius. Those are beings of love, Light and joy, and of wisdom gained through the Positive Path, also known as the Hathors of Venus.

This Call, I feel, will bring balance to Gaia and all her beings, through gentle re-alignment of our planetary colors to the optimum for every timeline in which we call. We can call for optimization of all timelines as well, simply by stating this intention …

VIOLET RAY AND CROWN CHAKRA ENERGIES DURING SOLAR MINIMUMS; GREEN RAY AND HEART CHAKRA ENERGIES DURING SOLAR MAXIMUMS

Of late, during this Solar Minimum, I have been feeling the energy of the violet ray, the crown chakra, much more than the heart chakra energies of the last two Solar Maximums. From time to time, there is a drifting into the notion that things are not as they ought to be … that one ought to be feeling what one is not. That one ought redirect one’s energy to the heart, so that things may be as they were.

Know that all is as it ought to be, even at this very moment. In this time of greatest Light at this, the resting time, the great exhalation, of the Sun which blesses you with life and love and joy, the violet rays of the crown chakra (whose physical equivalent is the pineal gland) will keep you safe from errant thoughts of the Orion crusaders.

THE CALL: THE BENEFIT OF CONTEMPLATING A QUESTION-ANSWER FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”

I ask each of you, who feel drawn to the project with a feeling of joy, to turn to “The Law of One: The Ra Material” once daily. Read but one Question-Answer … that of your choosing … and contemplate that wisdom from the stars for but a moment.

If there be but three of us, this will be a calling. If there be eight of us, they will respond all the more resonantly with the energy field of Earth, our beautiful water world. I myself will be one of the three, or one of the eight. Last night I called, and received an answer. This morning, all has changed. So may it be for you as well!

RA’S NARROW-BAND ENERGY STREAM TO THE CROWN CHAKRA

See here, the manner of receiving their thoughts: The energy streams into the top of the head, at the back of the crown chakra (whose physical equivalent is the pineal gland); it is a narrow-band energy of very strong intensity, like a laser beam, but harmless to our energy system …

See Question-Answer 1.0, “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#0 ..

RA’S ENERGY PIERCES AS FAR AS THE BLUE RAY, THE THROAT CHAKRA

The energy of our brothers and sisters the Hathors touches us through the violet ray of the crown chakra, and pierces through as far as the blue ray, the throat chakra (whose physical equivalent are the thyroid and parathyroid glands), for the sake of communication.

See Question-Answer 72.17, “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …   http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=72#17 ..

THE ENERGY OF THE ORION CRUSADERS PENETRATES TO THE HEART CHAKRA AND BLOCKS THE THIRD EYE-POINT

Note, in the same Question-Answer, the offering that the Orion Crusaders enter through the violet ray, the crown chakra, enhance the green ray, the heart chakra, and block the indigo ray, the third eye-point, so as to confuse us. By observing the effect of your channeling on the colors of your aura, or on your chakras, you will know whether you are successfully communicating with your star brethren the Hathors, who honor the Law of One, or with the Orion Crusaders, who honor enslavement by the elite of those felt to be beneath them.

See Question-Answer 7.14 regarding the intention of those of Orion …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=7#14 ..

CROWN CHAKRA ACUPRESSURE POINTS ARE ENTRY POINTS FOR AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT

It seems clear and certain to me that the crown chakra energies I have been feeling during the Solar Minimum are a gentle nudge from my star sisters and brothers the Hathors. Last night I tried various narrow-band frequency points on the crown chakra … what we call acupressure points, which is to say, the points where axiatonal lines of energy in our electromagnetic field, our energy torus or aura, enter the body. These axiatonal lines of energy in our own torus also connect to all Laniakea, all our local star supercluster, and also to other superclusters, through the energetic web that unites our Universe.

Maps of acupressure points on top of the head differ; I like this one, and in particular, the point DU-20, as a possibility for the point mentioned in Question-Answer 1.0 above …

Image 1: “G.B.-15 Head Governor of Tears TOULINQI – Acupuncture Points -2G.B.-15 Head Governor of Tears TOULINQI – Acupuncture Points -3” … http://acupunctureschoolonline.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/G.B.-15-Head-Governor-of-Tears-TOULINQI-Acupuncture-Points-2.jpg ..

From the side, this point might be at the top of the head, on the line marked “Sensory Area” here …

Image 2: “Scalp Acupuncture” … http://jingluostores.com/image/data/Scalp%20Acupuncture%201.jpg ..

THE SLANTED ENTRY POINT MENTIONED IN “LAW OF ONE” MAY ALLOW CONTACT WITH THE THIRD EYE-POINT

It appears to me that the line marked “Sensory Area” in Image 2 passes through the pituitary gland, seat of the third eye-point, which lies just above “Line from Mid-Eyebrow to Occiput” in the same image.

For the location of the pituitary gland, see …

Image 3: “Pineal Gland and Pituitary Gland” … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/53/61/aa/5361aafcdcde2ed1a5d689521a625caa.jpg ..

It seems to me likely that Ra touching the third eye-point would be to our advantage, as this might clear blocks created there by the Orion Crusaders.

ON EXPLORING WHETHER BROAD-BAND CHANNELING WITH RA IS AVAILABLE IN THE CURRENT MOMENT

However, contact last night was on a broad band including as its center the point marked DU-21 on Image 1 above, and with a diameter from DU-20 to DU-22. Here is an image showing the broad range violet ray entry point at the crown chakra that I felt last night …

Image 4: “Crown chakra (Violet) and Acupressure Points DU-20, DU-21, and DU-22,” by Alice B. Clagett

Image 4: “Crown chakra (Violet) and Acupressure Points DU-20, DU-21, and DU-22,” by Alice B. Clagett

The breadth of the crown chakra varies from moment to moment, and the channeling entry point or entry area you experience may be narrow-band or broad-band, depending on the movement of our Solar System with regard to other Suns in our galaxy, and other galaxies, and also on Solar Events within our own galaxy.

So, the best thing, I feel, is to explore the feeling in the area of the crown chakra from moment to moment, and work with one’s experience in the Now.

ON DISTINGUISHING BETWEEN COMMUNICATION WITH RA AND WITH ORION

If you hear a clair voice stating the intention to pierce farther down your central vertical power current than the throat chakra (the blue ray), then that is the voice of an Orion Crusader. so keep exploring for a better channeling point on the top of your head, one that will allow you to speak with Ra.

REBALANCING OF GAIA THAT OCCURRED LAST NIGHT

Even a little contact can have great results. For instance, after we talked last night, during the night there was communication with a large group of people here on Earth: With those in the military, with martial artists, and with soldiers of fortune. Apparently there was a balancing of auric colors amongst these people, and the result is a much quieter noosphere, and many more blessings of abundance, wisdom, and charity all over Earth.

LIGHTWORKERS: A CALL TO ACTION BY READING RA AND CHANNELING THROUGH THE CROWN CHAKRA

Every channeling contact, then, is of great value for all humankind. Thus I urge you to undertake once-daily rumination on a Question-Answer from “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” … http://www.lawofone.info/ … which will constitute a Call. For an explanation of calling, see …

Link: “Call” search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=call ..

Then sit, and feel the violet ray of your crown chakra. You will know whether the being you channel is of the Positive Path of the Negative Path. Seek out those axiatonal lines of light, and those crown acupressure points or areas, that bring in our star brothers and sisters the Hathors.

Let us ask that the rays of colors of our own auras, and that of Earth, be balanced for all timelines and all dimensions, and for all beings everywhere.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Video: “Laniakea: Our Home Supercluster,” by nature video, 3 September 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rENyyRwxpHo ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

channeling, Ra, Hathors, violet ray, crown chakra, blue ray, throat chakra, The Law of One, balance, Summer Solstice 2017, axiatonal lines, central vertical power current, DU-20, DU-21, DU-22, acupressure points, Orion Crusaders, Venus, Venutians, Sirius, solar minimum, solar maximum, heart energy, chakras, Now, meditation, Laniakea, Orion group,

Meditations to Clear the Third-Eye Point . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 February 2017
Previously titled: Patriarchal Domination and the Return to Power for Humankind

  • THE PATRIARCHAL DOMINATION MENTAL FILTER AND THE CURSE OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT
  • MEDITATION TO REMOVE NEGATIVE ASTRAL IMAGES AND SOUNDS FROM THE THIRD-EYE POINT
  • PSALM 121: I WILL LIFT UP MINE EYES TO THE HILLS
  • THIRD-EYE POINT MAINTENANCE MEDITATION AND VISUALIZATION METHODS
  • LIMBIC SYSTEM, IN THE CENTER OF THE BRAIN, IN WHICH THE PITUITARY GLAND AND PINEAL GLAND ARE LOCATED

Dear Ones,

THE PATRIARCHAL DOMINATION MENTAL FILTER AND THE CURSE OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT

The patriarchal domination mental filter is held in place by a curse that men (and sometimes women) who are ‘in power’ are unconsciously placing on other people’s pituitary and pineal glands (which together are often termed the ‘third-eye point’).

These curses may be astral negative energies, such as demonic energies, or the energies of the shadow of the personality of male (or sometimes female) acquaintances and family members, or the shadow of the personalities of teachers and leaders who are held in high esteem.

In 4D astral chatter, the voice of various ‘men of power’ can be heard emphatically repeating, “Turn your third-eye-point down!” (or the like). They are accompanied by the casting into, or stuffing into, the pituitary and pineal glands of astral negative images to do with demonry, black magic, and negative emotions. Consequently, the third-eye of many people becomes a repository of scary images and malspeak, which detract from overall physical health and emotional balance.

MEDITATION TO REMOVE NEGATIVE ASTRAL IMAGES AND SOUNDS FROM THE THIRD-EYE POINT

To remove this curse, the pituitary and pineal gland must be purified and uplifted. Here is one way:

  • Sit in meditation.
  • Keep the chin slightly, gently tucked in so as to minimize the curve of the neck. That way the kundalini energy will rise from the base of the spine and course through the pituitary and pineal glands, which are located in the center of the head, at about the level of the eyebrows, or just above that.
  • While meditating, raise the eyes higher than horizontal level … between 30 and 60 degrees above the horizon. A 45-degree angle of upward gaze is ideal …

Drawing: 45-degree angle, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Drawing: 45-degree angle, by Alice B. Clagett, 16 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

  • At first, if your third-eye is clouded with negative astral images and sounds, you will find it difficult to maintain the upward gaze. Nevertheless, persist for 3 to 30 minutes. Whenever the gaze falters, bring it back to the 45 degree angle. Don’t lift the head up; keep it level and just lift up the eyes.
  • Then lie down on your back, arms at the sides, and rest for a while. As you rest, it may seem that astral negative images and sounds are flooding the pituitary. These are images that are leaving, as the light comes in and clears the chakra and the glands.
  • Psalm 121 describes this technique and explains its benefits:

PSALM 121: I WILL LIFT UP MINE EYES TO THE HILLS (KJV, public domain)

1 “{A Song of degrees.} I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help.
2 “My help cometh from the LORD, which made heaven and earth.
3 “He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber.
4 “Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep.
5 “The LORD is thy keeper: the LORD is thy shade upon thy right hand.
6 “The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night.
7 “The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul.
8 “The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.”

THIRD-EYE POINT MAINTENANCE MEDITATION AND VISUALIZATION METHODS

  • During meditation, continue with the above technique. Or …
  • Without straining, look at the tip of your nose while meditating. This draws energy into the center of the head, in the area of the pituitary and pineal glands. Or …
  • While meditating, visualize a diamond-shaped gem, sparkling with sunlight, in the center of your head, at about the level of the eyebrows, or a little above them … but deep in the center of the head.

Image: Diamond flooded with sparkling white light … http://wallpaper-gallery.net/images/diamond-wallpapers/diamond-wallpapers-6.jpg ..

LIMBIC SYSTEM, IN THE CENTER OF THE BRAIN, IN WHICH THE PITUITARY GLAND AND PINEAL GLAND ARE LOCATED

Note that the limbic system in the center of the brain, in which the pituitary and pineal glands are located, is shaped a little like a diamond:

Image: Limbic System … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7a/1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg/300px-1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

pituitary gland, patriarchal domination, curses, pineal gland, third-eye point, third eye, meditation, visualizations, Psalm 121, diamond light, limbic system, malspeak, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 2u3d, drawings by Alice,

Settling and Clearing the Basal Chakra . Past Death Experiences . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 17 August 2013; published on 21 December 2016; revised
Previously titled: Clearing the Basal Chakra . Past Death Experiences

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about settling and clearing the energy of the basal chakra, and about viewing past death experiences with peaceful equanimity …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Everyone, It’s Alice.

I did not have a chance to talk to you about the basal chakra, in the last movie, because I am working on balancing all my lower triangle chakras, and the basal chakra is just a little bit different. It does not have a funnel in front of the body, and a funnel behind the body, and a null point right in the middle.

It is kind of like the crown chakra, which has a single funnel that opens up, towards the sky. Similarly, the basal chakra has a single funnel that goes straight down, at the bottom of your torso.

There is also a kind of idiosyncrasy that I have found with the energy of the basal chakra. When I am feeling unsure, or unsafe, what I feel is kind of a ripple of energy that goes up my coccyx … my tailbone. It is kind of an unsettled energy there.

If you are concentrating … sitting down might be the best way … if you are concentrating on the basal chakra, I would try sitting, and singing a holy chant. And see if that energy does not fill in, at the coccyx (at the tailbone), and settle, and allow you to feel maybe even the new chakras that are below the torso … down towards the center of Mother Earth … or maybe the first of those ‘subpersonal’ chakras. But the first thing is to settle the coccyx … settle the basal chakra. That is what I have on that one.

The basal chakra has to do with survival, fear of death; and security, safety, When we are in the process of clearing it … as we do when we sit and chant, and concentrate on that area … we may have a video snapshot of prior death experiences.

It is kind of like a video, I figure: We have all been born, and died so many times … a couple hundred, maybe … that, after the first one, it is a nice video show. So do not be too concerned about that.

That is not us, you know. We are like “The Brook” of Alfred Lord Tennyson, that goes on forever. That is who we really are: The Awareness … the pure Awareness … the pure love, the pure Light, the pure joy of the Infinite.

No matter what your basal chakra might be telling you when you are clearing it, that is not anything important. Carry on!

Love you very much. Talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, Soul wounding, threat energy, yoga, basal chakra, clearing the basal chakra, incarnations, reincarnation, past death experiences, crown chakra, subpersonal chakras, Awareness,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … 

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth: Part 4 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Ancient History of Mars
    • On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human
      • Bipedal Favoritism
      • Territorial Aggression
      • Sexual Aggressiveness
      • Bipedal Favoritism, continued
    • How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians
    • Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs
    • Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’
    • The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise
    • How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
    • Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
    • Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 4 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. filmed on 27 November 2016; compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. And here is Part 4 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Ancient History of Mars

This is about Martian history; the ancient history of Mars. On the clair plane, I heard that from Mars, they were transported by other people … I think they mean other species … from Mars to their Spaceships. And their Spaceships, as far as I can tell, were meteorites that were on trajectory to, maybe the Moon first? … and then to Earth?

They speak of the Moon as their Spaceship. What that might mean, if that is true, is that they were a sentient species before the Moon was formed. Or before the Moon became a satellite of Earth. I will have to look that up and see how long ago that was. [I was not able to find an answer to that question.] … but I am getting a very long, forever feeling about this race of beings right now …

On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human

Bipedal Favoritism. Were they really once bipedal in form? Or is it just that they have been inhabiting our Space Stations (human beings) for so long that there has been a crossing over of some portions of the incipient Social Memory Complex (1)?

Territorial Aggression. I mentioned before that the trait of territorial aggression may have crossed over from them to us. They may have assisted in this by making an adjustment in early simians, such as the Bonobos, so that they became more aggressive, like the chimpanzees from whom we derive, as I understand it.

So, either through genetic engineering, or else through incipient Social Memory Complex crossover, we became, early on, more territorially aggressive.

Sexual Aggressiveness. I cannot blame our sexual aggressiveness on them, because they reproduce mostly asexually. But it could be that sexual aggression would aid them because it would mean greater communication between Substations … perhaps with a chance to install new genetic modulations through germ exchange.

Bipedal Favoritism, continued. So now, on the topic of bipedal favoritism: Could it be just that they became accustomed to ‘walking us’ and ‘talking us’? … to the point where they began to identify, as an incipient Social Memory Complex, with the bipedalled-ness of us?

How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians

I mean to say that it may seem to them, it seems like we are like giant robots doing what they ask, most of the time. [laughs] … I remember, in particular … I wrote this up separately: When I was in a motel room a couple of years ago, right before I drifted off to sleep, I heard a little voice saying …

Open your mouth! Open your mouth!

And I determined not to open it … [laughs] … Then when I woke up, my mouth was wide open. Apparently, they waited till I was asleep, and then spoke to my subconscious mind. What I think is this was an attempt to send bacterial messengers out of my mouth, and into the environment there, for a chance for friendship overtures and social exchange between my Martians and those of the locale where the motel was.

Here is another thing that happened along those lines: I was at church yesterday. I was sitting at the very back of the church. A family came and sat nearby. The youngest child there started coughing, and did not stop. It was softly coughing throughout the service. sending … who knows? … bacteria and viruses out into the air around me.

I was trying not to breathe much; not to inhale them. And softly, I heard a little voice inside me say: Breathe in! Breathe in!

But I just continued with my minimal breathing mode. And then I heard the voice say: Why didn’t it work? … [laughs] …

Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs

The Martian bacterial colonists speak of ‘Substation groups’. There may be quite a few other Substations besides the human; for instance, avian, reptilian, other mammalian, insect, and so on. The Martian colonists say that there sometimes is a die-off of a Substation group. I guess this may be a reference to catastrophic Earth events such as the time when that great meteorite struck Earth. I recall reading that the meteor impact created a big dust cloud, and most every animal species then on Earth became extinct.

It could be the Martian colonists were talking about that kind of a species die-off, and that they term it ‘Substation group’ die-off. At any rate, when there is such a die-off, they say they go dormant for a while, and that their species is seeded with enough possibilities to take advantage of whatever situation ensues.

Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’

Some of the Ascensioneers have gone to a diet mostly of sunlight, or just a very simple diet … mostly, say, a sugarless diet; one with a lot of water in it; maybe water with a little liquid chlorophyll in it. In some instance it seems that kind of a diet, insofar as it can be pursued individually, eliminates the telepathic cross-talk of the Martian colonists in one’s particular Substation (one’s own body). I feel however, intuitively, that such a diet may be good in the short term … and may well be advisable under certain physical and psychic stressors … but that it may lead to health problems in the long run. My own preference is for a simple vegetarian diet of moderate proportions.

The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise

I came across the name Vector. The Martian colonists use it as a familiar nickname; they are referring to some entity, maybe one of themselves, who has the ability to distort Light waves sideways, so that they come in at an angle, instead of going the way that they would go, into the axiatonal lines of Light, and as vitality globules, into the splenic chakra. For more on vitality globules and the splenic chakra, see …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

As I understand it, the distortion of the Light caused by the Vector takes place, as I understand it, not lower down, but at the crown of the head: There is a kind of a vector effect. I believe the term they use is: May the Light come in sideways!

Here is a wild guess: Might our Martian bacterial colonists be speaking of the cosmic rays so prevalent in deep space, and prevalent as well in the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums? For more on cosmic rays, see …

Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett. written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw … See the subheading: Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

Without logical reason, but rather due to a persistent hunch, I include this reference for your perusal in the current context … Link: “Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aL4 ..

How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work

What that creates is human illness, especially headache. So we need to say, in reply to that, this affirmation gifted by the Hathors …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
3 December 2016

Spirit to Team!
May the Light come in, in the optimum way!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

That is an activation of Light to return the functioning of the Light through the crown chakra to the proper manner.

Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)

Vector! An interesting word, because Thoth speaks of it in the “Emerald Tablets” (2). He speaks of those fearsome beings that use angles (aka vectors) against us if we try to escape enslavement. And he speaks of the power of the circle (including the vortex) … In this way,  Thoth describes different sorts of energy. Our (human) favorite energy is vortical motion … Vortical motion is very different from the angular motion of many other beings, especially on astral plane, in the fourth dimension.

I do not know what can be done with this issue of Vectors … Light vectors, and deflection of the Light waves so that they create a physical malaise. Others wiser than I will, no doubt, come up with more about it.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to refer to vitality globules rather than vitality spicules; this term is referenced in the School of Theosophy works of Arthur E. Powell.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

(2) Search for the word: angles rather than the word: vectors that I spoke of in the above Summary; look in Link: “The Key of Mystery” in “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, bacteria, endosymbionts, commensals,  Elder Race,

Meditation to Clear Negative Astral Stories from the Human EMF . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 November 2016; revised on 10 February 2020

  • WEEKLY AND SOLAR RHYTHMS OF THE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES
  • WHY THE ASTRAL STORIES ARE CREATED
  • CHAKRIC IMBALANCE CAN CAUSE ASTRAL STORIES
    • Double Vortical Energetic Structure of the Human Chakras
    • How Entities Become Attached to Imbalanced Chakric Vortices
    • Chakric Entity Attachment Leads to ‘Gloms’
    • Gloms Lead to ‘Acting Out’
  • MEDITATION TO REBALANCE THE CHAKRAS
  • FULL BOWEL CAN INITIATE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES
    • On Improving Elimination

Dear Ones,

This blog has in it a meditation to clear ‘neg speak’ or ‘malspeak’ from the human EMF. This is helpful when the astral stories begin to go on and on in a negative way.

WEEKLY AND SOLAR RHYTHMS OF THE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES

I find the astral stories are likely to turn negative at certain times …

  • In the afternoons during the week (when people are tired out from the work day) and also
  • On Friday and Saturday evenings (when people use alcohol and other recreational drugs and watch violence on television).
  • Also, during times of high solar wind speeds and when the Kp index is in the red.
    • For the former, see Link: “Space Weather” … http://www.spaceweather.com/ … Search at top left … high speeds are 600 or 700 km/sec.
    • For the latter, check the same webpage, half-way down on the left, for the Planetary K-Index; storm conditions are Kp5 to Kp9.

The times for you may be different. At any rate, when the astral stories get out of hand, this means that the chakras, which are important gears in the human EMF array, become imbalanced.

WHY THE ASTRAL STORIES ARE CREATED

As to the question why astral stories are created, I have two leads: One has to do with chakric imbalance, and the other has to do with an overfull bowel. These are discussed below

CHAKRIC IMBALANCE CAN CAUSE ASTRAL STORIES

Double Vortical Energetic Structure of the Human Chakras

Here is a drawing of the human chakras old-style …

Image: Human chakric vortices, old-style … http://www.curativesoul.com/images/chakra-funnels.jpg .. This old-style chakric chart does not take into consideration the new post-Ascension chakras, one of which, the Soul Star chakra, is mentioned below.

Note that each has a vortex or ‘funnel’ in front and in back. Although the image does not show it, the purple vortex at the top of the head, and the red vortex at the bottom of the body are actually one long gear that runs, as the kundalini energy, throughout the body vertically, and connects to all the other chakric double vortices …

How Entities Become Attached to Imbalanced Chakric Vortices

During the day, these double vortices can become imbalanced, typically by our interaction with other human beings on the astral plane, but sometimes through our interaction with nonhuman entities as well. For instance, as nearly as I can discern presently to be the case …

A front vortical funnel can become attached to that of an entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom there is a resonance of liking, love, or attraction. This distorts the energy of the front funnel outward, away from the spine.

A back vortical funnel can become attached to that of an entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom there is an emotional resonance of dislike, hatred, fear, or repulsion. This distorts the energy of the back funnel inward toward the spine.

The top funnel, the violet funnel of the crown chakra, and the bottom funnel, the red funnel of the basal chakra, are each subject to the energies of both attraction and repulsion.

In fact, on a difficult day, each funnel can become attached to that of a different entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom a subconscious astral conversation is taking place.

Chakric Entity Attachment Leads to ‘Gloms’

While I describe the astral stories as originating in emotional connection of each of our chakric funnels with that of another entity, whether human or nonhuman, the story does not end there.

The emotional affect of this primary layer of astral connection radiates out to all our friends and family, and from there, in a more diluted way, to all their friends and family, and so on, through many layers of astral connection. In this way the glom effect takes place.

Gloms Lead to ‘Acting Out’

This glom effect is detrimental to humankind, in that it can lead to acting out of negative astral stories in the form of violent or feral behaviors.

In this way, then, imbalance in our own chakras can lead to entity attachment and then fan out to our family, friends, and acquaintances, amongst whom the negative astral stories form and build and circulate. Thus the importance of the following meditation …

MEDITATION TO REBALANCE THE CHAKRAS

Here is a new meditation to rebalance the chakras …

  • Lie down on your back in a quiet room. Lie down flat, without a pillow beneath your head. (This is important.)
  • Consciously relax the muscles in your body, starting at your toes, and going on up the body and limbs to the top of the head.
  • Place your Awareness on a spot 6 inches to 2 feet above your head, where the Soul Star chakra (one of the new post-Ascension chakras) is located. Visualize the Light there expanding to a column of diamond white Light as wide as your body, and a foot or two tall. When that energy feels spacious and clear, then your crown chakra energy will also be in balance. Then go on to the next step …
  • Now place your Awareness on the back of your head, where it touches the surface on which you are lying. Keep your attention on this spot until the astral story taking place in your 6th chakra (also known as the third-eye point, and related to the pituitary and pineal glands) stops.
  • Continue in the same way, one by one, with these spots where your body touches the surface on which you are lying …
    • The back of your throat (which will most likely be near the surface, but not on it)
    • Your back, between your shoulder blades (at the level of your heart)
    • Your middle back, at the level of your navel point
    • Your lower back, just above the tailbone (above the coccyx)
    • The buttocks, where they touch the surface on which you are lying
  • In each case, continue to place your Awareness on the physical place on your body until the astral story or stories associated with this area of the body cease.
  • Then, with a feeling of gratitude, rest on your back for 10 minutes or so.

. . . . .

FULL BOWEL CAN INITIATE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES

The feces in the bowel vibrate to a very low frequency and attract negative astral stories. As well, a person’s bowel is overfull, there can be a feeling of uneasiness or discomfort that fans out to family, friends, and acquaintances through the astral airs. Glom effects and acting out can occur through this ‘heating up’ of the astral airs by barely noticeable negative feelings in our own ‘gut brain’ because the bowel is overfull.

On Improving Elimination

An easily digestible diet and daily physical exercise are good means of avoiding overfull bowel. These also aid in getting a good night’s rest and in preventing insomnia.

Occasional use of water enemas may help diminish circulation of negative astral stories in a pinch, on the spur of the moment. For more on this, see …

Link:  “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, meditation, rebalance chakras, astral stories, excrement, water enemas, glom effect, acting out, solar storms, solar winds, astrogeophysical, neg speak, malspeak, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, crown chakra, third-eye point, seventh chakra, sixth chakra, first chakra, basal chakra, second chakra, sacral chakra, sexual chakra, third chakra, navel point, fourth chakra, heart chakra, fifth chakra, throat chakra, entity attachment, sleep, diet, insomnia,

The “Inferno” and Cosmic Awareness . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 15 November 2016

Dear Ones,

I went to see the movie “Inferno” starring Tom Hanks the other day … I sat it out for most of the movie.

There was a very short scene that made an impression on me … According to the plot, there is an organization called the Consortium which creates fake realities … For instance, they drug the hero, Langdon (Tom Hanks) with a drug to make him unconscious. This causes him to be confused. They place him in a hospital room, and make a surface cut on his scalp …

When he wakes up, the ‘nurse’ tells him he had been in a big automobile accident (not true). Then a police person comes to ‘shoot’ him (also not true), causing him to escape with the ‘nurse’, the object being to get him to decipher a code for her, so she can cause a plague to be let loose on humankind.

So the interesting thing about this is the notion that there is a group that can create fake realities that seem really believable, and that they do this by confusing people, so as to plague them.

This agrees with the notion in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (1) that there is a group … the Orion Group … that has been doing this to people on Earth, by sending distorted Light through the crown chakra, activating the heart chakra, and restricting energy to the throat chakra.  ccc

This would mean that people with this distortion of Light would be able to feel their hearts, but unable to speak their truth. Generally this is because societal expectations make it hard to speak our truth; we are required to say things feel things that are socially acceptable … or else!

And so, since we must repress the truth, our hearts are hurt, and the Light in our energy fields is distorted.

So now, starting from the top, what would happen if we realized we are perfect human beings … that there is no karma, and that all the plays we are so seriously performing in 3D, which hurt our hearts so much, and cause such tragedy in our lives, are no more true than the hospital room that Langdon woke up in?

The ‘true’ Langdon … the one that wakes up from temporary amnesia … is like each of us, recovering with complete physical, mental, and emotional health from the crisis lives we have been living because of the way the Orion Group has been distorting our energy fields.

Yet again, when the ‘true’ Langdon steps off the set, he becomes the real-life movie star Tom Hanks. You and I also have a greater role to play, the role of great Beings of Light in distant galaxies, who are beaming down, for the briefest time, into the role of a being incarnate in human form.

All these choices in this dense, third dimension … which can never bring us more than suffering upon suffering … are but a put-on by the Orion Consortium. As Shakespeare has Macbeth say, when the queen dies …

“Life’s but a walking shadow, a poor player
“That struts and frets his hour upon the stage
“And then is heard no more. It is a tale
“Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury,
“Signifying nothing.” (2)

Some say the significance of life on Earth is to see life and death as the same thing. In a way, this is true. But in a way it is not true. Why is life on Earth so often “full of sound and fury” ? Does it, in fact, signify nothing?

Or is it mean to reveal to us once more, and with a deeper font of Soul wisdom, our true nature, as reflections of that Infinite Sea of Bliss, Peace, and Love?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Dictionary definition of Lila, the Divine Play … http://www.lorinroche.com/Sanskrit-ar/sanskrit/lila_files/pasted-graphic.jpg … One of the definitions is ‘child’s play’

…………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “The Law of One: Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/  question-answer 72.17  … or you can find question-response 72.17 at this link: http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=72#17 … paragraph 3 (beginning “The entity of …”)

(2) from Link: “Macbeth,” by William Shakespeare, Act 5, Scene 5, page 2 …  http://nfs.sparknotes.com/macbeth/page_202.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

illusion, Maya, Inferno movie, Macbeth, 3D, third dimension, fifth dimension, cosmic awareness, hellworld, astral realm, Awakening, enlightenment, movie reviews by Alice, seventh chakra, crown chakra, sixth chakra, throat chakra, fourth chakra, heart chakra, life, death, societal expectations, Orion group,

How to Communicate with Star Beings of Light and Love Known as Ra-en . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 November 2016, revised on 5 February 2020
Previously titled: How to Communicate with Star Beings of Light and Love

  • HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH STAR BEINGS OF LIGHT AND LOVE KNOWN AS RA-EN
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH STAR BEINGS OF LIGHT AND LOVE KNOWN AS RA-EN

First, kindly read this question-response from “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

72.17  … or you can find question-response 72.17 at this link … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=72#17 ..

Notice, in the second paragraph (beginning “We of Ra …”) the mention of Ra using a “narrow-band contact,” to do with the “violet-ray,” by which is meant the crown chakra.

The crown chakra, the thousand-petaled lotus, also known as the Sahasrara …

Link: “Sahasrara,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sahasrara ..

… is a receiving center for cosmic frequencies; thus it is often depicted with the sacred sound Om at its center …

violet-1340083_960_720

Image: Violet-White Chakra Crown Mandala, from Pixabay … https://pixabay.com/en/violet-white-chakra-crown-mandala-1340083/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use

Image: Violet-White Chakra Crown Mandala, from Pixabay … https://pixabay.com/en/violet-white-chakra-crown-mandala-1340083/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use

As many petals as there are, that many frequency inlets are available.

Ra transmits on a narrow-band frequency, through only one petal, which varies randomly so as not to be countermanded by the Orion entity. You must search the beam that comes from Ra. To do this, place your Awareness on your crown chakra, at the top of your head, and speak this affirmation …

Seek out the narrow-band frequency that comes from Ra.

You may also try using the name they gave me when I spoke with them in the California desert some years ago …

Seek out the narrow-band frequency that comes from Ra-en.

Should your Incoming Light be diverted to another frequency, then place your Awareness on your crown chakra and repeat the affirmation.

Note that the Orion entity vies with our star brethren in attempting to transmit to us through our crown chakra. There is no way to block this entity except by seeking the pure frequencies of star brethren such as Ra (aka Ra-en). These our brothers and sisters of the stars step down the energy of God or Source so that our human instruments may receive it.

The Orion entity, on the other hand, seeks greater distortion in our Light by piercing down through the violet ray, then activating the heart chakra (the green ray) while blocking the throat chakra (the indigo ray). This causes samskaric tendencies to unfold, from incarnation to incarnation. See the third paragraph in the above question-response for Ra’s description of this.

From this, it will be clear that the Orion entity is the Overlord of Karma, and that those hybrids on Earth who share some pittance of his powers, and who are called the Lords of Karma, are in truth the captive minions of this Untruthful one.

The True One is not he; rather, it is the All.
All are One, and One is All.

In God’s grace and glory, I greet each of you.
In the name of this New Day on Earth I bless you.
Be thou that which thou art!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ra, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, Orion entity, crown chakra, sahasrara, thousand-petalled lotus, channeling, Overlord of Karma, Lords of Karma, Satan, demon realm, hybrids, Orion group, All, Law of One, samskaras, affirmations, Hathors, language of light, negative astral beings, interspecies communication, Lords of Karma, Maldekian, Ajna,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,

Centering Prayer to Heal the Victim-Aggressor Mental Filter (aka V— D— Syndrome) . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 May 2016
Previously titled: “Centering Prayer to Heal the Aggressor-Victim Mental Filter (aka V___ D___ Syndrome),” by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Yesterday I went to a morning “Silent Saturday” retreat at Holy Spirit Retreat Center in Encino, California …

Link: “Holy Spirit Retreat Center: Where People of All Faiths Can Come to Seek the Sacred” …  https://www.hsrcenter.com/ ..

… and there I learned the Method of Centering Prayer described here …

Link: “How to Do Centering Prayer,” 29 June 2019, in Wikihow … http://www.wikihow.com/Do-Centering-Prayer ..

This is a prayer technique taught through Contemplative Outreach, LTD., whose spiritual guide is Fr. Thomas Keating …

Link: “Centering Prayer,” by Contemplative Outreach … http://www.contemplativeoutreach.org/category/category/centering-prayer ..

It is a simple technique of shutting the door to the senses and the world, focusing on the heart. This center of Awareness could be center of the chest, or the physical heart, which is slightly to the left in the chest …

  • I found when I focused on the center of the chest, I homed in on the sound of my lungs, and their crepuscular motion.
  • I found when I focused slightly to the left, I homed in on the sound and motion of my heart, which practice I chose as my favorite.

Then one picks a simple Word, such as ‘Jesus’, ‘Abba’. ‘Christ’, ‘God’, ‘Father’, ‘Mother’, ‘Mary’, ‘Amen’, ‘Faith’, ‘Trust’, ‘Love’, ‘Joy’, ‘Grace’, ‘Peace’, ‘Let Go’, ‘Listen’, ‘Silence’, ‘Stillness’, or such like.

So, I am concentrating on my heart. Then a random thought arises. At this, in my heart, I say my chosen Word. There may be a stretch of silence, with no thought arising, during which my attention is purely focused on my heart. Then another thought arises. Once more, I say my favorite Word.

I took to this meditation immediately, and found it right away led me into the sort of Divine love described in the poems of 13th-century Persian Sunni Muslim theologian, jurist, Islamic scholar, and Sufi mystic Rumi, whose sacred poetry is acclaimed worldwide.

I was practicing the meditation last night, while lying flat on my back in ‘corpse pose’, and noticed the victim-aggressor mental filter (also known on the clair plane as V— D— syndrome) playing out in my mind.

Shavasana

Image: “Yoga postures: Shavasana (Corpse Pose),” by Joseph Renger, from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Yoga postures: Shavasana (Corpse Pose),” by Joseph Renger, from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

In electromagnetic field terms, I would describe this victim-aggressor mental filter as a filtering of the Incoming Light by a glitch of about three points of Light closure in my crown chakra (7th chakra old-style, located at the top of my head).

As I brought attention from the astral play caused by the crown chakra glitch, back to my heart by repetition of my chosen Word, I felt the glitches fill with Light, and the astral play suddenly ceased. All the actors vanished. I was left mainly in the near silence of my softly susurrating heart.

So there it is, and so I have found: Centering Prayer is a way to heal the victim-aggressor mental filter (aka V— D— syndrome).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mental filters, victim-aggressor paradigm, aggressor-victim paradigm, V— D— Syndrome, clearing the heart, Centering Prayer, meditation, prayer, Rumi, crown chakra, human EMF, aggressor-victim mental filter, Father Thomas Keating, Holy Spirit Retreat Center, interfaith, Christianity, Catholicism, seventh chakra, heart chakra, fourth chakra, Shavasana,

Leading with the Heart . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 25 April 2016. Video filmed on 22 April 2016; published on 25 April 2016

  • JOINING ONE’S ENERGY TO THAT OF THE UNIVERSE
  • LEADING WITH THE HEART THROUGH MOVEMENT IN THE WORLD
  • BALANCING THE BODY’S ENERGIES: BREATH EXERCISES TO ADJUST PRANA
  • SPONTANEOUS ADJUSTMENT OF PRANIC FLOW: A KRIYA BY ALICE
    • Video by Alice
    • Summary of the Video

Dear Ones,

Last week, midweek, I went to see a Shen Yun performance. I learned a very great deal there, with regard to leading with the heart through movement in the world.

I have been trying to find a way to express this, so that others can atune to it too.

JOINING ONE’S ENERGY TO THAT OF THE UNIVERSE

I would like to start with the Shen Yun video “At One with Nature,” which seems to me to express joining one’s energy to that of the Universe.

Video: “At One With Nature – The Most Inspiring Dance Video,” by Shen Yun Official Account, 12 March 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U471PIge39Q ..

I read on their website …

Link: “Shen Yun,” by Shen Yun Performing Arts … https://www.shenyunperformingarts.org/ ..

… that it is the Arts that make a connection between heaven and Earth. The first act of the performance I saw enacted bringing the gods of the heaven worlds to Earth. As the performers danced, the air above them filled with movement, as if Divine beings had materialized on the astral plane to bless the performers and the audience.

The performance deals with many energies other than human-human interactions. Shen Yun speaks to the archetypal images of heroes, dragons, sages, emperors, and the Gods (the immortals). In this sense, the stage is much larger than that of modern mass media. Further, the cast of characters has within it the elements that allow the Soul to choose a way of being untainted by Darkness.

What I am suggesting is that person-to-person relationships, while much vaunted and much thought of, are only a very small portion of all that a human being is capable of relating to in terms of living energies. For me, for instance, my relationship to the Earth, to the Souls of those who have passed on before us, to the world of the Jinn and the Ifrits, to the Plane of Forces, to the nature spirits, to my fellow beings of Light, and to the Angelic Realm including the Devas, is purely fascinating. Further, how I hold the Demon Realm and the forces of Darkness, is of utmost importance in an opposite kind of way.

When Awareness is expanded to the many that comprise the All, everything changes. The human mind first attains a degree of neutrality, a suspension of shiftless and worthless meanderings. Slowly it shifts from interpersonal Awareness to the vast play of cosmic Awareness.

The emotions refine; negative trills and frightful thrills riffle off into the ethers. The heart enlivens and embraces Love for all beings everywhere. This is the Cosmic Drama, and not just the small screen of everyday life as vetted by societal expectations.

And so, I say, why not look to that which is not expected? Find that for which there is no name. Explore the Unknown in us, and everywhere around us. What a wonderful quest might that be!

LEADING WITH THE HEART THROUGH MOVEMENT IN THE WORLD

This next video expresses leading with the heart through movement in the world …

Video: “o3 24 forms Yang Style Taichi Chuan by ‘Queen of Taichi’ Master Jiamin Gao of US Wushu Center,” by Chinese Wushu & Tai Chi Academy, 13 August 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=an5qNCspzUw ..

See how exquisitely balanced the movement of the dancer is? What if my chakras were that well balanced? What if I had that kind of atunement with movement? There arose in me a longing to be like that.

Then a few days later, I realized that sort of atunement might be had through ‘leading with the heart’ through movement. I have been searching youtube to find an example of dance that would show what I intuited. I think this young lady expresses it well, as does the song “You Raise Me Up” …

Video: “You Raise Me Up – Solo Dance,” by gossipinelle, 5 February 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pn04aOKHaKk ..

There is a way of walking, I heard, in India, where when a person steps forward with one foot, the toes are the first part of the foot to touch the ground. I took a class in tracking and Native American lore once, and the teachers described this same way of walking. They said it was used to walk silently through the forest. Here is a similar walking pattern, toes first, in ballet …

Video: “Ballet Class – Classical Walks, Beverley Leisure Centre, Beverley, E.Yorks, England in the year 1994, by daimen1352, 25 May 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=40oyk53Am5w ..

It seems to me this way of walking, even thought rather than actually practiced while walking, can create a fluid grace of movement, and a balance of form. For me, it allows me to bring conscious Awareness into the everyday movement of walking … from the parking lot to the grocery store, for instance … or anytime.

Then the second feature of this aware way of walking is to make the chest convex rather than concave. This way the shoulders are back, the head is erect, and the function and energies of the heart are not cramped up by a constricted ribcage.

I have to say, it is an incredible feeling using this convex chest posture; the blood is more oxygenated, and movement flows through the body, into the world, as if derived from Source itself. It is as if God were leading my dance with the Universe.

Some very good ways to correct chest posture are the shoulder rolls and neck rolls of yoga. This video shows my favorite 10-minute yoga warmup session, with neck and shoulder rolls starting at 7.19 on the video …

Video: “YogaVision Kundalini Yoga Warm Up Exercises,” by Kundalini Yoga 101, 16 June 2013, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GmBYcZvURbs ..

So that is what I have on leading with the heart through movement in the world.

BALANCING THE BODY’S ENERGIES: BREATH EXERCISES TO ADJUST PRANA

One thing I noticed right away about the Shen Yun dancers was how evenly distributed their chakric energies were, up and down the spine. As well, their pranic energy was smoothly flowing up and down their body; it was not stuck anywhere.

One of the best ways to become familiar with the body’s pranic energy is through regulation and observation of the breath, for it is the breath that brings prana into the body and distributes it throughout. When the breath is cramped, or unconscious and automatic, the body’s prana stagnates and pools up here and there.

To the psychic eye, observing a person with stagnant prana is like seeing a body made of wood, rather than a living being. Here is a musical example of the difference between flowing and stagnant prana: In this Musical Suite by Bartok, one motif (that of the wooden doll) expresses the feel of wooden or stagnant prana. The other motif (that of the Princess) has the feel of flowing prana.

Video: “Bela Bartok – The Wooden Prince, Op. 13, Sz. 60,” by Classical Music, 24 March 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ossb9jmIeU … Suite From ‘the Wooden Prince’, Op. 13 – Dance Of The Princess.

Here is an art example of what I sense on the psychic plane when a person’s prana is not flowing …

wooden-statue-of-a-man

Image: “Wooden Statue of a Man,” Canon EOS 5D Mark II 1/50s, f 4.0, ISO 2000, 58 mm … from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=16019 … public domain

Image: “Wooden Statue of a Man,” Canon EOS 5D Mark II 1/50s, f 4.0, ISO 2000, 58 mm … from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=16019 … public domain

This sort of ‘wooden prana’ gives rise to physical discomfort. With time, this discomfort can manifest as physical dis-ease. Fortunately, this condition is easily alleviated through attention to the breath. Here are a few examples …

  • Long, deep breathing … sit comfortably, or lie down on the back. Make the duration of  inhalation of breath and the duration of exhalation of breath as long and deep as is comfortable. Then lie down on the back and allow the prana to circulate through the body.
  • ‘Breath of fire’ … sit comfortably; begin with short, rapid breaths. Pump the navel point in with each exhale. This pranic technique quickly cleanses toxins from the blood, so begin with just 1 to 3 minutes; with time, you can practice longer and longer. Conclude with a few long, deep breaths. Then lie down on the back and allow the prana to circulate through the body.
  • The 8-Count Breath … The number 8 stands for the Infinite, since it has neither beginning nor end. The 8-Count Breath allows a person to experience the Infinite within and without. Sit comfortably. Inhale slowly and deeply to a count of 8; hold the breath in for a count of 8; then exhale slowly and deeply to a count of 8; and hold the breath out for a count of 8. This pranic technique frees pooled and trapped prana from the body. Trapped prana has a barrier of unconscious negative thought that keeps it walled off from the normal pranic flow of the body. When, through practice of the 8-Count Breath, the pooled energy rejoins the overall pranic flow, there can be a burst of energy as the negative-thought-barrier collapses, and the mind and emotions can be momentarily overwhelmed with negative experiences of the past, which are being freed up. This release of past Soul trauma can make the first few experiences with the 8-count breath memorable. So begin with just 1 to 3 minutes; with time, you can practice longer and longer. Conclude with a few long, deep breaths. Then lie down on the back and allow the prana to circulate through the body.

Here 3HO offers more techniques for regulating prana, as well as more thorough explanations of the techniques mentioned above …

Link: “Pranayam Techniques,” by 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/pranayam-techniques ..

SPONTANEOUS ADJUSTMENT OF PRANIC FLOW: A KRIYA BY ALICE

A few days ago, I discovered the art of spontaneous adjustment of pranic flow; I credit this as an unexpected outcome of viewing the Shen Yun performance. I was led to this through concern for stagnation of the mental and emotional bodies, which as an empathic telepath I had been observing not just in myself, but also in many other people. Telepathically, I had found this stagnation manifesting in Earth’s noosphere in form of …

  • astral stories,
  • repeated incursions of the unconconscious thought cloud of the world through the Lower Triangle,
  • chakric malware neg-speak, and
  • repeated misaligned energy patterns of the heart chakra

Here is the video on my discovery of a visualization with body movement that restores pranic flow ‘on the spot’ … thus dispersing and dissolving the astral stories, the unconscious input from the ever-flowing collective unconscious mind of the world, the chakric neg-speak (which seems to ‘hop’ from person to person, on either the astral or the physical plane), and the misaligned heart energy patterns …

Video by Alice
Filmed on 22 April 2016; published on 25 April 2016

Summary of the Video
This Summary has been edited.

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a technique for pranic enhancement, which I found works better when it is done synchronously with a slow musical beat, such as a heartbeat rhythm on a drum, or a slow, chanting beat.

I really like the sacred music of Krishna Das, and so I found it most helpful to do the above visualization to the slow rhythm of Hanuman Chalisa …

Video: “Hanuman Chalisa, Kakrighat, India September 2009 – Krishna Das,” by Krishna Das Music, 1 February 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VvLPrWqBjl8 ..

But I will show it to you here, with no music, and I will mention, too, that the results I have found are that, for me, it stops telepathy in the throat and the third-eye point, and it creates the most beautiful musical, ‘tinkling bell’ sound all around the crown chakra … an incredibly beautiful filigree of sound … very, very high sound, like there were tiny little angels up there, making little cymbal sounds.

It has a twofold purpose: It stops the kind of sound that is discordant and what they call ‘misaligned’ in the astral plane; and it creates a very pleasant sound. Fortunately, it is very easy. I will show you …

It involves a hand movement; and in the movement, you imagine you are in a kind of liquid like water, Something like water is all around you. In fact, this is pranic currents on the astral plane. You imagine that you are moving this ‘water’ up and out … up and out … with the breath or with the rhythm of the music. I will show you …

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up about 6 inches above the thighs. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up about 6 inches above the thighs. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up at heart level. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up at heart level. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up at neck level. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up at neck level. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up at the level of the ears. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands palms up at the level of the ears. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands (which cannot be seen in the image) are palms up above head. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy y and liquid up.

Image: “Spontaneous Adjustment of Pranic Flow Kriya 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait, sitting cross-legged. Elbows about 6 inches from the sides of the body. Hands (which cannot be seen in the image) are palms up above head. Thumbs are extended outward, fingers extended and about 6 inches apart, as if lifting something heavy and liquid up.

Pretty easy, is it not? … [gives thumbs up sign]

The feeling I got after doing this visualization was of of clair stillness, along with great pranic vitality.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, prana, Shen Yun, body movements, pranayama, pranic flow, subtle bodies, clair senses, Universe, emotions, archetypal images, mass media, interspecies communication, neutral mind, societal expectations, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower triangle, malware, heart chakra, crown chakra, mudras and kriyas, mudras and kriyas by Alice, 2u3d,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg …  CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg … CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink …